psal_n 10._o 13._o 42._o 3._o their_o insultation_n and_o curse_a exprobration_n and_o that_o against_o god_n himself_o §._o 35._o of_o god_n kingdom_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o it_o q._n which_o be_v the_o second_o petition_n a._n thy_o kingdom_n come_v q._n what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n that_o estate_n where_o as_o a_o king_n he_o rule_v for_o that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n where_o a_o king_n reign_v and_o rule_v where_o god_n therefore_o reign_v there_o be_v his_o kingdom_n q._n how_o do_v god_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n a._n 1._o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o by_o his_o special_a grace_n he_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n according_a to_o this_o different_a manner_n of_o god_n reign_v be_v his_o kingdom_n distinguish_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n 5._o god_n universal_a kingdom_n ubique_fw-la regnat_fw-la ubique_fw-la imperat_fw-la ubique_fw-la majestas_fw-la eius_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr verb._n isay_n serm._n 5._o call_v his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n because_o by_o his_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n he_o over-ruleth_a all_o creature_n whatsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n 19_o psal_n 103_o 19_o how_o terrible_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n submit_v themselves_o to_o thou_o 19_o rom._n 9_o 19_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a kingdom_n 3._o psal_n 66._o 3._o call_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n church_n god_n peculiar_a kingdom_n his_o church_n whereby_o he_o reign_v over_o a_o select_a people_n cull_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o voluntary_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o company_n of_o this_o people_n be_v in_o one_o word_n the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o society_n choose_v of_o god_n 78._o sanè_fw-la secundum_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la electoric_n penes_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la suis_fw-la bern._n super_fw-la cant._n serm._n 78._o redeem_v by_o christ_n call_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n some_o in_o heaven_n other_o on_o earth_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n thereof_o far_o and_o near_o in_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n reign_v for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 14._o dan._n 7._o 14._o of_o who_o say_v the_o father_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 6._o psal_n 2._o 6._o who_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o psal_n 110._o 3._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o god_n manner_n of_o government_n in_o his_o universal_a and_o in_o his_o peculiar_a kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n subjection_n be_v force_v 3._o psal_n 66._o 3._o 110_o 3._o but_o the_o church_n subjection_n be_v free_a §._o 36._o of_o god_n reign_v over_o rebel_n touch_v that_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o all_o creature_n in_o all_o place_n see_v there_o be_v many_o which_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o say_v 3._o psal_n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n asinder_v and_o cast_v his_o cord_n from_o we_o 14._o luke_n 19_o 14._o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o thereupon_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o â—re_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n a_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v how_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o god_n kingdom_n thus_o universal_o extend_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n answ_n 1._o rebelion_n of_o subject_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o a_o sovereign_n 6._o psal_n 2._o 1_o 6._o christ_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o tumult_n of_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n 2._o none_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o his_o permission_n instance_n the_o arch-rebel_n of_o all_o 5._o job_n 1._o 11._o 2._o 5._o of_o all_o satan_n in_o the_o case_n of_o job._n instance_n also_o the_o many_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o in_o all_o age_n by_o a_o overruling_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v disappoint_v and_o make_v void_a 3._o god_n can_v 28._o 2._o king_n 19_o 28._o when_o and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o restrain_v they_o as_o he_o restrain_v senacherib_n yea_o and_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o 28._o exod._n 14._o 28._o as_o he_o destroy_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n 4._o satan_n to_o who_o the_o forenamed_a rebel_n be_v subject_a be_v but_o god_n executioner_n 2d_o 1._o king_n 22._o 2d_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o of_o his_o guilty_a and_o reprobate_a servant_n 6._o satan_n unus_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la server_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la licet_fw-la reorum_fw-la iam_fw-la atque_fw-la reproborum_fw-la chrys_n hom_n 20._o in_o mat._n 6._o so_o as_o even_o in_o that_o power_n which_o satan_n have_v over_o they_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o king_n q._n be_v this_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v a._n no_o further_a than_o that_o god_n will_v order_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o peculiar_a kingdom_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v §._o 37._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n q._n how_o may_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v a._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o evil_a person_n with_o good_a one_o grace_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o evil_a quality_n in_o those_o good_a person_n with_o good_a one_o 47._o math._n 13._o 24._o 47._o in_o regard_n of_o which_o mixture_n it_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o field_n wherein_o grow_v tare_n with_o wheat_n and_o to_o a_o draw-net_n which_o gather_v of_o all_o sort_n 26._o mar._n 4._o 26._o and_o to_o corn_n which_o arise_v with_o straw_n and_o chaff_n as_o well_o as_o with_o sound_n and_o solid_a grain_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_o good_a glory_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 43._o math._n 13._o 41_o 43._o which_o have_v no_o darkness_n 27._o reu._n 21._o 27._o nor_o any_o speck_n or_o spot_n in_o it_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n especial_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o never_o be_v call_v why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v object_n of_o god_n severe_a justice_n and_o revenge_a power_n 25._o jer._n 10._o 25._o but_o in_o it_o grace_n reign_v 2._o for_o distinction_n from_o those_o who_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o into_o heaven_n 21._o rom._n 5._o 21._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o temptation_n and_o imperfection_n whereunto_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a thy_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o much_o more_o grace_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a 23._o heb._n 12._o 23._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n call_v why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v the_o most_o glorious_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n even_o the_o high_a heaven_n 2._o the_o person_n both_o king_n and_o subject_n thereof_o be_v deck_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n the_o king_n do_v there_o manifest_a his_o glory_n more_o than_o any_o where_o else_o as_o bright_o as_o can_v possible_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v discern_v the_o subject_n there_o partake_v of_o as_o much_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o §._o 38._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o â—â—grace_n glory_n this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n which_o differ_v in_o six_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o present_a while_o here_o we_o live_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o come_v 2._o in_o
of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a like_a pattern_n can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n except_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 2._o flesh_n phil._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 12._o 2._o which_o be_v also_o set_v before_o us._n q._n how_o be_v example_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v follow_v if_o our_o pattern_n must_v be_v perfect_a a._n no_o saint_n example_n that_o ever_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n follow_v how_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v be_v make_v a_o pattern_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n to_o be_v follow_v but_o their_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v 1._o in_o such_o particular_a good_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v well_o thus_o 7._o thus_o gal._n 3._o 7._o abraham_n in_o believe_v god_n promise_n 7._o promise_n nom._n 12._o 7._o moses_n in_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n the_o 11._o the_o lamb_n 5._o 10_o 11._o prophet_n in_o long_a suffering_n job_n in_o patience_n other_o saint_n in_o other_o particular_a grace_n be_v make_v pattern_n 2._o 1._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n we_o must_v follow_v they_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o follow_v imperfection_n us._n the_o danger_n of_o set_v imperfect_a pattern_n before_o us._n as_o a_o stream_n where_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v will_v leave_v the_o channel_n to_o run_v in_o that_o breach_n and_o by_o strive_v to_o run_v therein_o will_v make_v the_o breach_n great_a and_o great_a so_o we_o where_o we_o see_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o pattern_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o fail_v by_o that_o defect_n but_o to_o be_v far_o worse_o 15._o worse_o math._n 23._o 15._o a_o proselyte_n make_v by_o a_o pharisie_n prove_v twofold_n more_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o the_o pharisie_n we_o be_v by_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o prone_a to_o swerve_v from_o the_o pattern_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o even_o where_o the_o pattern_n itself_o be_v good_a and_o right_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o swerve_v when_o the_o pattern_n be_v defective_a yet_o 15._o yet_o phil_n 3._o 15._o by_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n we_o shall_v be_v keep_v the_o near_a and_o hold_v the_o close_a to_o perfection_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n that_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o our_o pattern_n pattern_n choice_a to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o pattern_n and_o not_o to_o be_v beguile_v with_o glorious_a title_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n multitude_n and_o consent_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n perfection_n be_v never_o find_v in_o these_o much_o less_o in_o some_o few_o or_o single_a man_n that_o be_v blind_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o honour_n wealth_n power_n or_o any_o such_o earthly_a pre-eminence_n yet_o how_o do_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o follow_v such_o and_o make_v they_o their_o only_a pattern_n §._o 69._o of_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o set_v those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o pattern_n before_o those_o who_o be_v in_o earth_n a._n such_o perfection_n as_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o may_v be_v aim_v at_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o on_o earth_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o must_v we_o aim_v at_o their_o perfection_n and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o for_o christ_n exhort_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 48._o mat._n 5._o 48._o 1._o thus_o shall_v we_o the_o better_o discern_v how_o far_o short_a we_o come_v of_o perfection_n and_o of_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o all_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o god_n glorious_a presence_n on_o this_o ground_n say_v job_n 2._o job_n 9_o 2._o how_o shall_v man_v compare_v unto_o god_n be_v justify_v 2._o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o say_v to_o god_n as_o job_n do_v 6._o job_n 40_o 4._o 40._o 6._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 3._o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o thorough_a and_o utter_a deniail_n of_o ourselves_o and_o from_o all_o self-conceipt_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n 2._o psal_n 143._o 2._o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n 4._o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o put_v forth_o our_o uttermost_a ability_n 14._o phil_n 3._o 13_o 14._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n he_o that_o will_v shoot_v high_a must_v aim_v at_o the_o sun_n a_o mark_n far_o beyond_o his_o reach_n a_o man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n within_o his_o reach_n may_v shoot_v short_a for_o want_v of_o put_v out_o his_o full_a strength_n little_o do_v they_o regard_v these_o help_n pattern_n their_o folly_n who_o make_v sinful_a man_n their_o pattern_n who_o set_v the_o example_n of_o mortal_a weak_a sinful_a man_n before_o they_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o that_o pharisie_n who_o say_v 11._o luke_n 18._o 11._o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v themselves_o for_o many_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o justify_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o to_o say_v do_v not_o such_o and_o such_o man_n the_o like_a what_o sin_n almost_o may_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o the_o pattern_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o of_o the_o best_a be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n and_o pretext_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o noah_n drunkenness_n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n lot_n incest_n salomon_n idolatry_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o like_a sin_n commit_v by_o other_o like_a man_n by_o such_o pattern_n man_n be_v many_o time_n make_v to_o stumble_v in_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v if_o they_o be_v not_o clean_o turn_v out_o of_o it_o the_o pattern_n here_o propound_v by_o our_o lord_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o covet_v earnest_o 12._o seek_v to_o excel_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 31._o 14._o 12._o the_o best_a gift_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o excel_v by_o this_o pattern_n in_o heaven_n set_v before_o we_o scoff_v reproof_n of_o profane_a scoff_v the_o common_a scoff_n of_o profane_a libertine_n upbraid_v such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n with_o the_o nickname_n of_o angel_n on_o earth_n and_o young_a saint_n be_v wipe_v away_o how_o can_v those_o taunt_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v otherwise_o make_v then_o in_o derision_n of_o this_o direction_n which_o assure_o he_o that_o give_v this_o direction_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v unrevenged_a §._o 70._o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n q._n to_o which_o of_o the_o former_a petition_n have_v this_o three_o petition_n reference_n a._n to_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o hallow_v god_n name_n for_o no_o such_o evidence_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o as_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a subjection_n of_o ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o be_v god_n name_n most_o hallow_v when_o his_o will_n be_v best_a do_v of_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v god_n name_v most_o hallow_v because_o there_o his_o will_n be_v best_a do_v for_o which_o end_n christ_n do_v here_o set_v they_o in_o heaven_n before_o we_o for_o a_o pattern_n therein_o to_o the_o second_o petition_n have_v this_o reference_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o desire_n thereof_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v they_o that_o most_o ready_o and_o faithful_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o desire_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n §._o 71._o of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o do_v his_o will_n q._n what_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o that_o relation_n which_o this_o petition_n have_v to_o the_o first_o a._n god_n honour_n be_v most_o advance_a by_o a_o faithful_a subjection_n to_o his_o will_n 4._o joh._n 17._o 4._o thus_o do_v christ_n prove_v that_o he_o glorify_v his_o father_n on_o earth_n namely_o by_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o do_v for_o by_o our_o forwardness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v we_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o also_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o
make_v we_o overbold_a thus_o shall_v we_o in_o truth_n say_v unto_o god_n mercie_n be_v with_o thou_o 4._o psal_n 130._o 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 6._o that_o we_o make_v no_o place_n a_o pretext_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n where_o pray_v every_o where_o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n therein_o be_v every_o where_o over_o we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n thereof_o so_o much_o more_o be_v god_n in_o every_o place_n over_o we_o and_o with_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o may_v therefore_o yea_o we_o ought_v as_o just_a occasion_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v pray_v in_o any_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n make_v in_o 23._o in_o 1._o king_n 8._o 23._o the_o temple_n in_o 30._o in_o act_n 10._o 30._o their_o own_o house_n on_o the_o 9_o the_o act_n 10_o 9_o house_n top_n in_o 63._o in_o gen._n 24._o 63._o the_o open_a field_n in_o 12._o in_o luke_n 6._o 12._o a_o mountain_n in_o 6._o in_o jon._n 1._o 6._o a_o ship_n in_o 2._o in_o 3_o 2._o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o 1._o in_o 2_o 1._o a_o fish_n belly_n in_o 12._o in_o gen_n 24._o 12._o a_o journey_n in_o 11_o in_o 2._o chron._n 14._o 11_o a_o battle_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n this_o be_v so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o shrine_n be_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n tie_v to_o one_o country_n or_o to_o one_o place_n in_o a_o country_n more_o than_o to_o another_o a_o heathenish_a conceit_n for_o the_o heathen_a imagine_v their_o apollo_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o oracle_n to_o be_v at_o delphi_n cuma_n dodona_n and_o such_o other_o particular_a place_n prayer_n pure_a heart_n in_o prayer_n 7._o 6._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o psal_n 26._o 6._o that_o we_o listen_v up_o pure_a heart_n in_o prayer_n for_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o whither_o our_o soul_n in_o prayer_n ascend_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o holy_a place_n 27._o place_n reu._n 21._o 27._o into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v beside_o from_o heaven_n can_v god_n espy_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o come_v before_o he_o 14._o he_o psal_n 11._o 14._o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n now_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o iniquity_n no_o hypocrisy_n 31._o hypocrisy_n psal_n 66._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 31._o if_o we_o regard_v wickedness_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 15._o prayer_n pro._n 28._o 9_o isa_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o 8._o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v with_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o god_n will_v say_v as_o christ_n prayer_n subjection_n to_o god_n will_v in_o prayer_n not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n his_o will_n must_v and_o shall_v stand_v 39_o mat._n 26._o 39_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o by_o our_o willing_a subjection_n we_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 42._o luke_n 22._o 42._o which_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n 9_o faith_n pray_v in_o faith_n that_o in_o faith_n we_o lift_v up_o eye_n hand_n and_o heart_n into_o heaven_n our_o father_n on_o who_o we_o call_v be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o psal_n 123._o 1._o but_o local_o in_o our_o body_n we_o can_v go_v thither_o 41._o lam._n 3._o 41._o spiritual_o therefore_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v fly_v up_o thither_o faith_n be_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o prayer_n effectual_a prayer_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o send_v forth_o as_o they_o may_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o extension_n not_o of_o voice_n 3._o dcus_o non_fw-la voâ—is_fw-la seâ—coâ—â—dis_fw-la auditor_n est_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom_n §._o 3._o but_o of_o spirit_n the_o shrill_a sound_n of_o any_o trumpet_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o high_a heaven_n no_o nor_o the_o strong_a report_n of_o any_o canon_n but_o ardency_n of_o spirit_n can_v pierce_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o moses_n pour_v out_o when_o god_n say_v 15._o exod._n 14._o 15._o why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o the_o apostle_n style_v such_o desire_n as_o god_n spirit_n raise_v in_o our_o spirit_n 26._o rom._n 8._o 26._o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 11._o confidence_n pray_v with_o confidence_n that_o we_o pray_v with_o confidence_n in_o god_n almighty_a power_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 11._o 2._o chro._n 14._o 11._o as_o the_o title_n father_n give_v we_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n fatherly_a love_n so_o this_o place_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n give_v we_o as_o good_a ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o power_n thus_o shall_v we_o as_o abraham_n do_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n 21._o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v 12._o courage_n pray_v with_o courage_n that_o we_o pray_v with_o courage_n not_o fear_v what_o any_o on_o earth_n can_v do_v to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o our_o father_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o heaven_n high_a than_o all_o daniel_n without_o question_n do_v well_o know_v and_o consider_v this_o ground_n of_o confidence_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n make_v against_o all_o that_o shall_v ask_v any_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n 10._o dan._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n his_o window_n be_v open_a §._o 18._o of_o the_o direction_n which_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n q._n what_o direction_n do_v this_o place_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n give_v we_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n a._n it_o teach_v we_o what_o thing_n especial_o to_o ask_v q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n moment_n ask_v of_o god_n matter_n of_o moment_n 1._o thing_n of_o weight_n and_o worth_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o majesty_n to_o give_v when_o subject_n prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o their_o sovereign_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n or_o chair_n of_o estate_n they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v suit_n for_o pin_n or_o point_n this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o his_o majesty_n shall_v we_o then_o make_v suit_n to_o this_o high_a majesty_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n shall_v a_o dice-player_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v win_v his_o fellow_n money_n shall_v a_o angry_a man_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v revenge_v on_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a shall_v any_o one_o desire_v god_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v s._n james_n 3._o jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n for_o this_o general_a direction_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n in_o this_o platform_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n mention_v object_n we_o be_v there_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n answ_n comprise_v under_o daily_a bread_n weighty_a matter_n comprise_v 1._o under_o bread_n all_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v comprise_v now_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n joint_o consider_v together_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o moment_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o that_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o psal_n 24._o 1._o and_o to_o who_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o belong_v 2._o we_o do_v not_o there_o only_o crave_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o now_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o least_o creature_n be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v without_o the_o blessing_n the_o creature_n itself_o be_v nothing_o 3._o deut._n 8._o 3._o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v 3._o though_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v comparative_o small_a 96._o see_v §._o 96._o yet_o in_o their_o end_n they_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n their_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o enable_v we_o the_o better_a to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o honour_v
evil_a continual_o and_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o corruptible_a body_n we_o be_v hold_v back_o from_o bring_v our_o will_n to_o yield_v unto_o and_o agree_v with_o god_n will_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v 6._o ipsa_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la huius_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la praepedimur_fw-la ne_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nostra_fw-la divinae_fw-la valeat_fw-la coberere_fw-la bern._n in_o quadr._n serm._n 6._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n 1._o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o 5._o and_o prou._n 3._o 5._o not_o to_o lean_v unto_o our_o own_o wisdom_n will_n conceit_n or_o any_o natural_a ability_n 2._o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o 3._o to_o cant._n 1_o 3._o draw_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v run_v after_o he_o and_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o his_o prevent_n assist_a and_o perfect_a grace_n 3._o to_o use_v such_o 16._o such_o col._n 3._o 16._o mean_n as_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n disability_n use_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n disability_n 4._o to_o 36._o to_o rom._n 11._o 36._o give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o that_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o do_v god_n will_v unto_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o hoth_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 11._o ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la voluatas_fw-la deiopi_n â—_o est_fw-la voluntate_fw-la deâ—_n i-ope_a cius_fw-la cyp_n '_o de_fw-fr â—rat_fw-la dom._n §_o 11._o 5._o to_o 10._o to_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o use_v and_o employ_v the_o say_a ability_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n thy_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n q._n to_o who_o have_v this_o particle_n thy_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n relation_n a._n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o it_o have_v relation_n in_o the_o two_o former_a petition_n and_o it_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o petition_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o a_o reason_n restraint_n and_o emphasis_n a_o reason_n because_o it_o show_v that_o the_o will_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o name_n be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v hallow_v and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v before_o all_o to_o be_v prefer_v a_o restraint_n because_o it_o impli_v that_o his_o will_n only_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o emphasis_n because_o it_o intimate_v a_o advance_v of_o god_n will_v above_o all_o other_o §._o 62._o of_o prefer_v god_n will_v before_o all_o other_o q._n what_o then_o do_v this_o particle_n thy_o teach_v we_o a._n god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o this_o 9_o this_o gen._n 39_o 9_o joseph_n 10._o joseph_n dan._n 6._o 10._o daniel_n and_o 18._o and_o 3._o 18._o his_o three_o companion_n the_o 29._o the_o act_n 5_o 29._o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o well_o observe_v when_o they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o man_n will_n against_o god_n and_o 26._o and_o 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o david_n 13._o david_n act._n 21._o 13._o paul_n and_o 39_o and_o mat._n 26._o 39_o christ_n when_o they_o submit_v their_o own_o will_n citat_fw-la si_fw-mi filius_fw-la obaudivit_fw-la ut_fw-la faceret_fw-la patris_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la servus_n obaudire_fw-la debet_fw-la ut_fw-la saciat_a domini_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la cypr._n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la to_o god_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o can_v have_v desire_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o among_o other_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n if_o the_o son_n yield_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o servant_n to_o yield_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n both_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o he_o will_v require_v as_o much_o 126_o docemur_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la respicere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aliquotiens_fw-la contaria_fw-la suut_n in_o domini_fw-la autem_fw-la voluntate_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o bonitas_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n 126_o as_o for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n will_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o much_o error_n and_o oft_o prove_v very_o pernicious_a this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o do_v god_n will_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n or_o cross_v not_o the_o will_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v but_o if_o in_o these_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v god_n will_v they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o that_o high_a account_n that_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v it_o and_o they_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o petition_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v always_o to_o have_v one_o eye_n on_o god_n will_v and_o not_o on_o our_o own_o for_o in_o our_o will_n there_o be_v many_o contrariety_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n will_v there_o be_v always_o life_n and_o goodness_n §._o 63._o of_o pray_v only_o for_o man_n in_o earth_n q._n who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n in_o earth_n a._n son_n of_o man_n inhabit_v in_o earth_n 19_o job_n 4._o 19_o in_o this_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o double_a trope_n generis_fw-la metonyâ—ia_fw-la subiecti_fw-la synec_fw-la doc_fw-fr he_o generis_fw-la first_o the_o place_n be_v put_v for_o they_o that_o be_v therein_o second_o a_o general_a be_v put_v for_o a_o particular_a for_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o creature_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n yet_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o they_o be_v mean_v even_o they_o who_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o man_n be_v here_o thus_o set_v forth_o because_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v most_o backward_o to_o do_v god_n will_n q._n what_o instruction_n may_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o phrase_n in_o earth_n a._n man_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n need_v our_o prayer_n all_o the_o direction_n give_v in_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n all_o the_o warrant_n that_o be_v give_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n be_v restrain_v to_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n 2._o because_o they_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o our_o prayer_n which_o they_o that_o be_v take_v from_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v for_o they_o that_o be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o our_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o earth_n to_o hell_n be_v implonge_v into_o such_o irrecoverable_a misery_n as_o they_o can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o offer_v up_o so_o precious_a incense_n as_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o such_o as_o can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o but_o in_o faith_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n §._o 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o heaven_n mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o the_o host_n of_o the_o middle_a heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v q._n who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n in_o heaven_n a._n the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n some_o think_v the_o middle_a heaven_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o star_n be_v place_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o heaven_n do_v constant_o keep_v that_o course_n wherein_o by_o the_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n they_o be_v at_o first_o place_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v visible_a so_o as_o that_o constant_a course_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v by_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o howsoever_o that_o constancy_n of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o our_o manifold_a aberration_n and_o sweruing_n from_o that_o course_n wherein_o our_o creator_n have_v set_v we_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o any_o free_a 6._o hoc_fw-la oramus_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntâ—s_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la creaturis_fw-la siat_a etiam_fw-la in_o terrenis_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la angelus_n sic_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n in_o quadr._n serm._n 6._o willing_a choice_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a motion_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o swerve_v we_o must_v ascend_v high_a than_o that_o heaven_n even_o
to_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o all_o where_o the_o forename_a angel_n and_o saint_n be_v who_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o most_o free_a and_o willing_a choice_n do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n how_o can_v they_o who_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o a._n by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o god_n have_v thereby_o manifest_v how_o they_o do_v his_o will_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o follow_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n q._n how_o can_v we_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o do_v it_o see_v they_o in_o all_o point_n do_v it_o most_o perfect_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n a._n 1._o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v may_v we_o also_o do_v god_n will_v though_o not_o in_o so_o complete_a a_o measure_n a_o candle_n give_v light_a in_o a_o house_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n not_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n there_o may_v be_v in_o quality_n and_o likeness_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o quantity_n and_o measure_n very_o unequal_a in_o this_o respect_n they_o who_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 2._o all_o the_o saint_n even_o on_o earth_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o heavenly_a perfection_n wrought_v in_o they_o 3_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 3_o which_o begin_v the_o apostle_n style_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o rom._n 8._o 23._o now_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o that_o day_n 3._o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n may_v and_o must_v be_v beyond_o our_o ability_n 13._o phil._n 3._o 13._o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o §._o 66._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o patience_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n have_v q._n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a pattern_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o patience_n as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o cross_n that_o shall_v try_v their_o patience_n a._n this_o pattern_n be_v especial_o for_o active_a obedience_n 2._o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o but_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v willing_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 12._o gen._n 28._o 12._o sometime_o to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o church_n 19_o reu._n 14._o 6_o 19_o and_o sometime_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n &_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o bliss_n have_v be_v content_v at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v their_o glory_n 53._o glory_n mat._n 27._o 53._o and_o to_o return_v again_o into_o their_o body_n even_o as_o 44._o as_o joh._n 6._o 38._o joh._n 11._o 44._o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o as_o his_o soul_n 43._o soul_n luke_n 23._o 43._o after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n 6._o paradise_n 24_o 5_o 6._o return_v into_o his_o body_n in_o earth_n now_o heaven_n paradise_n and_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o such_o glory_n and_o so_o conspicuous_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n there_o shine_v forth_o as_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n in_o they_o for_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n be_v fellow_n member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o can_v but_o be_v some_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n affliction_n even_o as_o etc._n as_o mat_n 25._o 42._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n jesus_n christ_n the_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o 10._o the_o reu._n 6._o 10._o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n depart_v desire_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o those_o saint_n sake_n who_o be_v live_v and_o so_o subject_a to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 10._o luke_n 15._o 10._o over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v why_o not_o then_o compassion_n also_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v afflict_v 4._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n through_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 12._o heb_fw-mi 6._o 12._o for_o through_o many_o affliction_n man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o 1_o act_n 14_o 22._o sancti_fw-la simile_n nobis_fw-la â—â—â—cre_fw-la passibiles_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la peregrinationis_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o exilij_fw-la dâ—ploraucre_fw-la molestias_fw-la etc._n etc._n bâ—â—â—_n infest_v oâ—â—_n sanct_n serm._n 1_o 5._o with_o patience_n they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o forename_a martyr_n decease_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v until_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v silent_a and_o patient_a they_o reply_v not_o again_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n 11._o reu._n 6._o 11._o §._o 67._o of_o well_o do_v good_a q._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o this_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n add_v to_o the_o petition_n a._n good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n so_o much_o be_v note_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o 18._o as_o mat._n 22._o 37_o 39_o in_o sacrificijs_fw-la quae_fw-la abel_n &_o cain_n primiobtulerunt_fw-la non_fw-la munera_fw-la eorum_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la corda_fw-la intue_fw-la batur_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la placeret_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la qui_fw-la placebat_fw-la in_o cord_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n §._o 18._o christ_n have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o good_a thing_n enjoin_v be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o as_o ourself_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v obseruant_o read_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o copious_a in_o prescribe_v the_o right_a manner_n as_o in_o press_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o any_o duâ—ie_n and_o in_o declare_v god_n approbation_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o take_v for_o example_n the_o first_o work_n of_o piety_n record_v to_o be_v do_v after_o man_n fall_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o abel_n and_o cain_n first_o offer_v god_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o offering_n but_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v please_v god_n in_o his_o offering_n that_o please_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o offering_n declare_v the_o work_n the_o heart_n the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o for_o 15._o for_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 15._o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n yea_o if_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v evil_o do_v god_n will_v say_v 12._o say_v isa_n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v 3._o be_v isa_n 66._o 3._o clean_o pervert_v and_o make_v evil_a by_o a_o evil_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o we_o 28._o we_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o examine_v good_a thing_n even_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o and_o not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a as_o many_o if_o not_o many_o more_o transgression_n be_v commit_v by_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a thing_n as_o by_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v simple_o evil_a §._o 68_o of_o propound_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n before_o us._n q._n what_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o a._n the_o pattern_n which_o we_o follow_v must_v be_v perfect_a such_o a_o pattern_n be_v the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23._o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 23._o they_o be_v spirit_n
temporal_a good_a of_o other_o q._n be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o ourselves_o a._n yes_o what_o we_o crave_v for_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v to_o crave_v for_o other_o also_o for_o the_o petition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n q._n who_o be_v those_o other_o for_o who_o we_o must_v crave_v temporal_a blessing_n a._n 1._o they_o who_o be_v of_o our_o family_n 8._o family_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o it_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o and_o they_o and_o that_o god_n will_v further_o bestow_v on_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v of_o our_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o family_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v betwixt_o these_o two_o phrase_n his_o own_o and_o they_o of_o his_o house_n where_o he_o require_v a_o provident_a care_n for_o both_o sheweth_z that_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v to_o our_o own_o that_o be_v our_o kindred_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o family_n 3._o they_o which_o be_v of_o our_o town_n parish_n or_o city_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n advise_v concern_v the_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o captivity_n dwell_v which_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o 7._o jer._n 29._o 7._o and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o parish_n town_n village_n street_n or_o any_o other_o such_o common_a place_n and_o this_o reason_n which_o the_o prophet_n render_v in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o such_o place_n 4._o they_o who_o be_v of_o our_o nation_n the_o psalmist_n mean_v his_o whole_a nation_n 6._o psal_n 122._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o 5._o psal_n 137._o 5._o o_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o who_o any_o where_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n may_v in_o their_o place_n be_v maintain_v we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o continuance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n god_n ordain_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v 22._o gen._n 8._o 22._o there_o may_v be_v while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n meet_v for_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o also_o according_a to_o public_a extremity_n and_o necessity_n must_v our_o prayer_n be_v order_v as_o in_o time_n of_o drought_n for_o 18._o for_o 1._o king_n 18._o 42_o jam._n 5._o 18._o rain_n 19_o rain_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 18_o 19_o when_o fair_a weather_n be_v seasonable_a for_o fair_a weather_n in_o time_n of_o 25._o of_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 25._o plague_n &c_n plague_n joel_n 1._o 14_o &c_n &c_n famine_n 11._o famine_n exo._n 17._o 10_o 11._o war_n or_o any_o other_o like_o distress_n for_o succour_v against_o those_o messenger_n of_o death_n that_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v comfortable_o pass_v over_o that_o time_n of_o life_n §._o 101._o of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n q._n what_o be_v the_o particular_a good_a thing_n for_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n thanksgiving_n be_v require_v a._n 1._o life_n itself_o for_o every_o day_n that_o be_v renew_v unto_o we_o afford_v matter_n of_o thanks_n even_o for_o that_o life_n which_o be_v lend_v us._n thus_o much_o do_v the_o psalmist_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n while_o i_o live_v will_v i_o praise_v the_o lord_n 2._o psal_n 146._o 2._o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n unto_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v any_o be_v 2._o health_n and_o strength_n in_o that_o life_n 11._o jos_n 14._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v it_o which_o caleb_n that_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v and_o that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n 3._o 10._o deut_n 8._o 10._o sufficient_a mean_n to_o preserve_v these_o this_o moses_n give_v in_o express_a charge_n to_o israel_n say_v when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o scripture_n under_o one_o blessing_n comprise_v all_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o charge_n we_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o apparel_n sleep_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o maintain_v health_n and_o strength_n 4_o etc._n isa_n 38_o 9_o etc._n etc._n recovery_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n for_o this_o do_v hezekiah_n as_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n indight_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v register_v for_o all_o age_n 5._o 27._o gen._n 24._o 26_o 27._o good_a success_n in_o our_o pain_n for_o this_o do_v abraham_n servant_n give_v express_v thanks_n unto_o god_n etc._n gen._n 31._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o jaakob_n ascribe_v that_o increase_n which_o he_o have_v to_o god_n which_o acknowledgement_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n 6._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o our_o family_n and_o to_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o jaakob_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o say_v 20._o gen._n 33._o 11_o 20._o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v enough_o mean_v enough_o for_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n 7._o god_n bounty_n extend_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v zion_n be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n etc._n psal_n 147._o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v his_o habitation_n he_o do_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o peace_n plenty_n safety_n and_o other_o like_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v thereupon_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o such_o good_a governor_n as_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o 9_o 1_o kin._n 10_o 9_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o 2._o prou._n 29._o 2._o 8._o god_n providence_n in_o keep_v away_o or_o remove_v any_o evil_n as_o 9_o as_o psal_n 107._o 8_o 9_o famine_n etc._n famine_n psal_n 91._o 2_o etc._n etc._n plague_n etc._n plague_n exo_fw-la 15_o 1_o etc._n etc._n sword_n 24._o sword_n est_fw-la 9_o 23_o 24._o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o enemy_n with_o the_o like_a 9_o the_o common_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o much_o 15._o much_o psal_n 8._o 1_o &c_n &c_n &_o 145._o 1_o 14_o 15._o enlarge_a david_n heart_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n how_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n still_o continue_v as_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v useful_a unto_o man_n 2._o man_n psal_n 104_o 2._o the_o heaven_n remain_v to_o cover_v he_o 9_o he_o &_o 136._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v he_o light_n and_o to_o send_v he_o down_o a_o sweet_a influence_n 7._o influence_n &_o 139._o 7._o the_o cloud_n continue_v to_o water_v the_o earth_n 26._o earth_n &_o 104._o 13_o 14_o 25_o 26._o the_o earth_n to_o feed_v diverse_a sort_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v for_o man_n use_n yea_o and_o to_o nourish_v sundry_a tree_n plant_n and_o herb_n and_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n to_o bring_v forth_o several_a fruit_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o bring_v forth_o sundry_a creature_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v therein_o and_o the_o water_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o refresh_v the_o creature_n thereon_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_v to_o these_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n §._o 102._o of_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n q._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n after_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n a._n 4._o prou._n 13._o 4._o 1._o diligence_n in_o our_o call_n this_o be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o get_v bread_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o temporal_a estate_n 19_o gen._n 2_o 15._o 3._o 19_o this_o be_v at_o first_o enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o man_n in_o his_o innocent_a estate_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n yea_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o unreasonable_a creature_n 8._o prou._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v set_v as_o a_o pattern_n before_o us._n 2._o
a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o william_n gouge_n b._n in_o d._n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n isa._n 30._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o at_o london_n print_v by_o g._n m._n and_o r._n b._n for_o edward_n brewster_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n near_o the_o great_a north_n door_n of_o s_o t._n paul_n church_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o bible_n 1626._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a right_a worshipful_a and_o other_o my_o much_o respect_a parishioner_n inhabitant_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n all_o needful_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o desire_v my_o much_o honour_a and_o entire_o belove_a parishioner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n shall_v preserve_v i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o desire_v to_o go_v on_o in_o promote_a your_o spiritual_a edification_n every_o way_n that_o i_o can_v private_o public_o by_o prayer_n by_o preach_v yea_o and_o by_o print_v too_o behold_v here_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o what_o private_o i_o first_o digest_v in_o my_o own_o meditation_n and_o then_o public_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereof_o in_o the_o open_a church_n you_o hear_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n examine_v 8_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la neque_fw-la infra_fw-la remanendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la ultra_fw-la quarendum_fw-la alterum_fw-la evim_fw-la periculesum_fw-la alterum_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o and_o for_o a_o blessing_n whereupon_o many_o prayer_n by_o we_o all_o joint_o and_o several_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o before_o god_n be_v now_o through_o god_n gracious_a providence_n so_o publish_v as_o it_o may_v be_v review_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o please_v well_o accept_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god._n god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a good_a below_o which_o we_o may_v not_o remain_v beyond_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o place_v our_o rest_n in_o any_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o god_n be_v dangerous_a ibid._n oratione_fw-la intramus_fw-la coelestem_fw-la illam_fw-la curiam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la rex_fw-la regum_fw-la stellato_fw-la sedet_fw-la solio_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n serm._n de_fw-fr 4._o modis_fw-la orand_n oratione_fw-la praesentamus_fw-la nos_fw-la quasi_fw-la saciâ—_n ad_fw-la faciem_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la loquentes_fw-la ibid._n to_o attain_v to_o any_o rest_n beyond_o god_n be_v impossible_a this_o therefore_o be_v that_o proper_a place_n whether_o the_o soul_n well_o enlighten_v and_o rectify_v aspire_v as_o all_o hot_a light_a thing_n aspire_v to_o the_o high_a hot_a region_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v access_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v prayer_n by_o prayer_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n where_o god_n sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o present_v out_o self_n before_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n that_o therefore_o which_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o direct_v we_o to_o god_n this_o do_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o better_o for_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v first_o prescribe_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o absolute_a prayer_n in_o itself_o but_o also_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o other_o prayer_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o only_a way_n wherein_o we_o can_v go_v to_o god_n full_a of_o matter_n be_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o few_o the_o word_n thereof_o such_o fullness_n of_o matter_n in_o so_o few_o word_n make_v it_o to_o many_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o candaces_n eunuch_n whereof_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o move_v this_o question_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n a_o guide_n therefore_o be_v needful_a for_o many_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o this_o way_n to_o go_v to_o god_n loe_o a_o guide_n at_o hand_n this_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o guide_n that_o direct_v a_o traveller_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n court_n make_v not_o the_o way_n better_o but_o show_v he_o how_o to_o order_v his_o travel_n in_o that_o way_n so_o this_o guide_n this_o explanation_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o only_o help_v you_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o many_o particular_n which_o minister_v just_a matter_n of_o ardent_a supplication_n hearty_a gratulation_n deep_a humiliation_n and_o conscionable_a observation_n of_o our_o way_n be_v in_o this_o explanation_n distinct_o set_v out_o thereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o rich_a a_o cabinet_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v how_o full_a of_o most_o precious_a jewel_n useful_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o explanation_n whatsoever_o be_v therein_o perform_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o affect_a retiredness_n and_o suspect_v idleness_n in_o the_o country_n so_o many_o so_o continual_a be_v my_o employment_n in_o the_o city_n so_o many_o interruption_n from_o my_o study_n day_n after_o day_n be_v there_o cause_v as_o i_o never_o yet_o can_v find_v any_o leisure_n to_o set_v down_o distinct_o such_o point_n as_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v utter_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v publish_v by_o i_o have_v in_o my_o retire_a time_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o press_n this_o benefit_n of_o a_o few_o week_n absence_n in_o the_o year_n from_o my_o charge_n there_o be_v in_o that_o time_n a_o good_a supply_n make_v by_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n may_v gain_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o too_o supercilious_a which_o i_o hope_v you_o my_o parishioner_n will_v not_o be_v for_o i_o have_v ever_o find_v such_o true_a love_n such_o good_a respect_n such_o kind_a usage_n such_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o all_o my_o pain_n in_o every_o kind_n as_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o bless_v the_o divine_a providence_n for_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o place_n the_o lord_n god_n so_o bless_v all_o my_o labour_n unto_o you_o all_o as_o we_o may_v have_v all_o just_a cause_n to_o bless_v he_o one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o continue_v mutual_o and_o hearty_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o do_v you_o so_o so_o will_v do_v your_o careful_a pastor_n church-court_n in_o blackfriar_n william_n gouge_n london_n 17._o febr._n 1625_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a point_n handle_v in_o this_o explanation_n of_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n as_o in_o order_n they_o follow_v one_o another_o preface_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n page_n 1_o 2._o of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o 3._o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n 6_o 4._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o prayer_n 7_o 5._o of_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o 7_o 6._o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n joint_o consider_v together_o 8_o 7._o of_o this_o title_n father_n apply_v to_o god_n 10_o 8._o of_o instruction_n which_o the_o title_n father_n apply_v to_o god_n import_n 11_o 9_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n child_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n 13_o 10._o of_o their_o duty_n who_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n 14_o 11._o of_o the_o party_n comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n our_o 15_o 12._o of_o apply_v god_n fatherhood_n to_o ourselves_o 16_o 13._o of_o god_n impartial_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o child_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o blessing_n for_o all_o 18_o 14._o of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n which_o say_v our_o father_n 19_o 15._o of_o the_o saint_n participation_n of_o one_o another_o prayer_n 21_o 16._o of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n 22_o 17._o of_o the_o direction_n which_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o for_o manner_n of_o pray_v 24_o 18._o of_o the_o direction_n which_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n give_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n 28_o 1._o petition_n §_o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v every_o petition_n 30_o 20._o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o
it_o have_v be_v long_o assure_o a_o general_a apprehension_n of_o more_o particular_n than_o can_v be_v distinct_o conceive_v at_o once_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o else_o many_o approve_a prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o acceptable_a no_o man_n can_v in_o particular_a express_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o requisite_a that_o after_o we_o have_v particular_o and_o express_o mention_v in_o our_o prayer_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a we_o shall_v use_v some_o such_o general_a word_n and_o phrase_n as_o may_v include_v all_o other_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a thing_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o common_a custom_n of_o conclude_v our_o own_o prayer_n with_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o commendable_a 2._o anabaptist_n 2._o argument_n of_o anabaptist_n object_n this_o clause_n after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o impli_v rather_o a_o platform_n to_o frame_v other_o prayer_n by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o express_a form_n to_o be_v use_v word_n for_o word_n answ_n that_o phrase_n may_v imply_v as_o well_o the_o very_a form_n prescribe_v as_o a_o like_a form_n but_o luke_n use_v a_o phrase_n which_o put_v this_o doubt_n out_o of_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d luke_n 11._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v this_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v what_o shall_v they_o say_v even_o the_o word_n follow_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n quest_n use_v other_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v what_o need_v any_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v use_v see_v this_o be_v so_o absolute_o perfect_a answ_n to_o show_v that_o we_o take_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a notice_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o on_o which_o ground_n both_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o who_o this_o form_n in_o special_a be_v prescribe_v use_v other_o form_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o compare_v these_o two_o forename_a place_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n together_o 9_o math._n 6._o 9_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o both_o this_o very_a form_n may_v be_v use_v 2._o luke_n 11._o 2._o and_o that_o other_o form_n also_o may_v be_v frame_v answerable_a to_o this_o behold_v pray_v god_n goodness_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o in_o his_o son_n but_o also_o by_o his_o son_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o do_v he_o noâ—_n herein_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n indeed_o 1_o quanto_fw-la effiâ—acius_fw-la impetramus_fw-la quod_fw-la peâ—mus_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la â—i_fw-la petamus_fw-la â—psius_fw-la oratâ—one_fw-la cypr._n the_o oraâ—_n dom._n §._o 1_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_o may_v we_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o ask_v it_o in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v and_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o by_o this_o excellent_a form_n here_o prescribe_v we_o will_v distinct_o consider_v the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o §._o 2._o of_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n part_n the_o sum_n and_o part_n it_o contain_v both_o the_o circumstance_n appertain_v to_o prayer_n and_o also_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o prayer_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o one_o precedent_n which_o be_v the_o preparation_n thereto_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o other_o subsequent_a which_o be_v the_o ratification_n thereof_o in_o the_o last_o particle_n amen_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o petition_n 2._o thanksgiving_n 269._o s._n august_n sometime_o and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o of_o our_o late_a dimness_n divide_v the_o lord_n prayer_n into_o seven_o petition_n make_v two_o petition_n of_o the_o two_o clause_n in_o the_o last_o petition_n but_o the_o usual_a division_n of_o it_o into_o twice_o three_o be_v the_o most_o naturel_fw-fr &_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n cyril_n chrysoâ—tame_n bernard_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o express_v any_o distinct_a number_n of_o petition_n yet_o they_o so_o handle_v they_o as_o the_o number_n of_o sixâ—_o may_v easy_o be_v thence_o gather_v for_o they_o make_v but_o one_o petition_n of_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a the_o modern_a orthodox_n expositor_n of_o scripture_n do_v most_o of_o they_o express_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a number_n of_o six_o petition_n *_o as_o for_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o the_o number_n of_o petition_n to_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o more_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o seven_o of_o the_o diviision_n of_o the_o last_o petition_n out_o of_o which_o they_o raise_v the_o seven_o see_v §._o 269._o the_o petition_n be_v six_o in_o number_n 2._o aug._n in_o enchir._n cap._n 115._o &_o in_o â—â—b_n 2_o de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n in_o monte_fw-fr lib._n 2._o all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o god_n glory_n 2._o man_n good_a the_o three_o first_o petition_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n as_o this_o particle_n thy_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n show_v 20._o tertul._n contr_n marc._n lib._n 4._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr sug_n in_o per_n cyâ—il_n hierâ—s_n catech_n misâ—_n 5._o cypâ—â—â—â—_n orat._n dom._n ambr._n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o châ—yâ—_n in_o mat._n 6._o hom._n 20._o the_o three_o last_o petition_n aim_v at_o man_n good_a as_o these_o particle_n our_o we_o have_v relation_n to_o man_n imply_v of_o those_o petition_n which_o aim_v at_o godâ—_n glory_n the_o first_o desire_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o second_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o the_o three_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o of_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o man_n good_a 6._o bern._n in_o quadr._n serm_n 6._o the_o first_o desire_v his_o temporal_a good_a the_o two_o last_o his_o spiritual_a good_a 35._o caluin_n instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 20._o §._o 35._o and_o that_o in_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o form_n of_o praise_n three_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v 3._o vrsia_n expliâ—_n catech._n par_fw-fr 3._o 1._o god_n sovereignty_n 9_o daneaes_n de_fw-fr oaat_fw-mi dom._n c._n 9_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o god_n omnipotency_n 6._o musc_n commeâ—t_fw-la in_o mat._n 6._o and_o power_n 3._o god_n excellency_n dom._n gual_n hom._n 88_o in_o mat._n piscat_fw-la anal._n euang._n mat._n alijque_fw-la comment_n in_o mat._n 6._o &_o expos_n orat._n dom._n and_o glory_n all_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o note_v our_o god_n eternity_n these_o be_v the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o with_o the_o lord_n help_n shall_v be_v more_o particular_o open_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v for_o the_o better_a perspicuity_n 5._o perspicuity_n omniâ—o_fw-la congruit_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la sint_fw-la petitiones_fw-la dominicae_fw-la orationis_fw-la quot_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n bellaâ—_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o §._o of_o preparation_n to_o prayer_n q._n what_o be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a._n the_o preface_n prefix_v before_o it_o in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n q._n what_o general_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v a._n preparation_n be_v needful_a unto_o prayer_n for_o this_o preface_n be_v purposely_o prefix_v to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o prayer_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n tend_v this_o direction_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n 2._o eccles_n 5._o 2._o he_o there_o render_v a_o weighty_a reason_n thereof_o take_v from_o god_n eminency_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n a_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a god_n man_n do_v not_o rash_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n they_o will_v 14._o gen._n 41._o 14._o as_o joseph_n do_v change_v their_o raiment_n yea_o they_o will_v think_v before_o hand_n both_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o move_v and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v their_o suit_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o come_v
prepare_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o person_n before_o who_o we_o come_v 15._o 1._o tim_n 6._o 15._o i_o may_v well_o add_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v no_o other_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o prayer_n if_o preparation_n be_v requisite_a unto_o any_o work_n than_o most_o of_o all_o unto_o prayer_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o prayer_n quest_n how_o do_v this_o preface_n teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n answ_n by_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n quest_n what_o be_v thence_o teach_v we_o answ_n consider_v his_o person_n on_o who_o we_o call_v to_o be_v dâ—ly_o consider_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o unto_o prayer_n they_o who_o due_o weigh_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n above_o other_o man_n will_v with_o better_a respect_n approach_v his_o presence_n i_o find_v it_o usual_a with_o the_o saint_n who_o prayer_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v ample_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o which_o purpose_n note_v the_o prayer_n of_o 23._o of_o 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o solomon_n 6_o solomon_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 6_o jehosaphat_n 6._o jehosaphat_n 2._o king_n 19_o 6._o hezekias_n 17._o hezekias_n jer._n 32._o 17._o jeremiah_n 4._o jeremiah_n dan._n 9_o 4._o daniel_n 5._o daniel_n nehe._n 1._o 5._o nehemiah_n 25._o nehemiah_n math._n 11._o 25._o christ_n and_o the_o 24._o the_o act_n 4._o 24._o apostle_n meditation_n hereof_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n all_o bye_n and_o base_a thought_n and_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n soar_v a_o loft_n and_o fly_v up_o even_o into_o heaven_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v dull_a it_o will_v exceed_o quicken_v it_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n excellent_a attribut_n and_o great_a work_n and_o to_o ponder_v they_o serious_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o little_a devotion_n which_o be_v in_o many_o man_n heart_n orat._n qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la orationem_fw-la non_fw-la perpensa_fw-la apud_fw-la animum_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la accedit_fw-la turpibus_fw-la &_o sordidis_fw-la petitionibus_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la dedecorat_fw-la imprudens_fw-la greg._n nyss_n d_v orat._n while_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o god_n yea_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o do_v not_o due_o weigh_v that_o surpass_a excellency_n before_o which_o he_o approach_v do_v unaware_o dishonour_v the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o unmeâ—te_n and_o unseemly_a suit_n §._o 5._o of_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o quest_n to_o who_o may_v that_o description_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v apply_v answ_n to_o god_n and_o to_o god_n alone_o none_o else_o can_v be_v call_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n quest_n what_o learn_v we_o thence_o answ_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 5._o see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o â—he_n whole_a armour_n of_o god_n concern_v prayer_n treat_n 3._o §._o 5._o this_o prayer_n be_v in_o that_o point_n defective_a if_o any_o saint_n angel_n or_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o good_a warrant_n we_o have_v both_o from_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o from_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o no_o good_a warrant_n any_o way_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o §._o 6._o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n joint_o consider_v together_o q._n how_o be_v god_n describe_v in_o the_o foresay_a preface_n a._n by_o his_o goodness_n and_o by_o his_o greatness_n q._n what_o be_v thence_o infer_v a._n god_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n be_v both_o to_o be_v think_v on_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n read_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o prayer_n before_o quote_v §_o 4._o and_o of_o other_o like_a prayer_n in_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v those_o two_o property_n of_o old_a usual_o join_v together_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n observe_v these_o two_o to_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a attribut_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o style_v he_o optimus_fw-la maximus_n the_o one_o of_o these_o show_v how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o other_o how_o able_a he_o be_v to_o help_v so_o as_o these_o be_v two_o strong_a pillar_n to_o support_v our_o faith_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o they_o both_o together_o fear_n mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o preserve_v in_o we_o a_o bless_a mixture_n of_o confidence_n and_o reverence_n both_o which_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o place_n before_o which_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n be_v a_o throne_n at_o the_o footstool_n whereof_o we_o must_v with_o all_o reverence_n fall_v and_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o with_o all_o confidence_n we_o must_v approach_v and_o thus_o shall_v we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o golden_a means_n betwixt_o two_o dangerous_a extreme_n the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o presumption_n by_o either_o of_o which_o prayer_n be_v make_v altogether_o fruitless_a for_o god_n turn_v not_o to_o the_o doubt_a mind_n 7._o james_n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o turn_v from_o the_o proud_a heart_n 6._o jam._n 4._o 6._o so_o as_o both_o must_v needs_o return_v empty_a from_o god_n 10._o john_n 5._o 10._o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 4._o psal_n 10._o 4._o and_o the_o proud_a think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n learn_v therefore_o by_o the_o forename_a meditation_n on_o god_n goodness_n and_o greatness_n to_o preserve_v this_o sovereign_a temperature_n of_o faith_n and_o fear_n greatness_n god_n goodness_n set_v before_o his_o greatness_n on_o god_n goodness_n first_o let_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o meditation_n be_v fix_v for_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n before_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n glorious_a place_n in_o heaven_n which_o order_n he_o observe_v when_o he_o himself_o pray_v say_v father_n 25._o math._n 11._o 25._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o order_n the_o apostle_n style_v he_o 17._o ephes_n 1._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o father_n of_o glory_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n of_o set_v god_n greatness_n before_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v in_o prayer_n be_v first_o express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n 4._o dan._n 9_o 4._o nehemiah_n and_o other_o saint_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o god_n goodness_n 5._o nehe._n 1._o 5._o and_o at_o that_o time_n also_o must_v god_n goodness_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o daniel_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n great_a and_o fearful_a he_o immediate_o add_v which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n greatness_n will_v utter_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n if_o first_o immediate_o and_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v thereon_o this_o direction_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o we_o base_a sinful_a wretched_a creature_n who_o can_v but_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n greatness_n power_n justice_n jealousy_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n hitherto_o of_o such_o general_a instruction_n as_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v the_o particular_a branch_n shall_v in_o order_n be_v handle_v the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v god_n goodness_n in_o this_o clause_n our_o father_z wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o relative_a title_n give_v to_o god_n father_z second_o the_o correlative_a particle_n our_o whereby_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o general_a relation_n be_v make_v in_o handle_v the_o title_n we_o will_v declare_v first_o the_o thing_n itself_o here_o attribute_v to_o god_n which_o be_v paternitie_n or_o fatherhood_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o second_o person_n as_o if_o more_o full_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o say_v o_o thou_o our_o father_z §._o 7._o of_o this_o title_n father_n apply_v to_o god_n q._n god_n father_n a_o title_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v this_o title_n father_n proper_a to_o god_n a._n yea_o most_o proper_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o he_o that_o give_v a_o be_v to_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n they_o therefore_o among_o man_n that_o under_o god_n be_v instrument_n of_o the_o be_v of_o other_o who_o bring_v child_n forth_o into_o this_o world_n be_v most_o usual_o call_v father_n but_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v true_o and_o
all_o one_o a_o great_a privilege_n this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n be_v right_o discern_v and_o a_o great_a comfort_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o can_v pray_v as_o they_o desire_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o nothing_o more_o appear_v then_o in_o the_o mutual_a participation_n of_o one_o another_o prayer_n q._n may_v not_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o my_o father_n a._n father_n a_o saint_n may_v say_v to_o god_n my_o father_n yes_o in_o private_a by_o one_o alone_o he_o may_v so_o do_v christ_n saint_n paul_n also_o do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n yea_o thus_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n 39_o math._n 26._o 39_o and_o to_o say_v my_o father_n 3._o phil._n 1._o 3._o yet_o may_v not_o one_o so_o apply_v in_o particular_a god_n fatherhood_n to_o himself_o 19_o ler._n 3._o 4_o 19_o as_o to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o other_o in_o his_o prayer_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o express_v this_o relation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o this_o form_n be_v not_o set_v down_o to_o bind_v we_o so_o strict_o to_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n as_o never_o to_o swerve_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v set_v down_o rather_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n q._n may_v this_o form_n our_o father_n be_v use_v by_o one_o alone_o a._n father_n one_o alone_o in_o prayer_n may_v say_v ouâ—_n father_n yes_o so_o do_v daniel_n even_o then_o when_o also_o be_v alone_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n o_o our_o god_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n 18._o dan._n 9_o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o particular_a affiance_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n he_o say_v my_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o respect_n even_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o to_o other_o child_n of_o god_n he_o say_v our_o god_n for_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o our_o persuasion_n of_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v manifest_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o as_o well_o as_o in_o company_n thus_o much_o of_o god_n goodness_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o greatness_n §._o 16._o of_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n q._n how_o be_v god_n greatness_n set_v forth_o a._n by_o his_o mansion_n place_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o mansion_n place_n be_v a_o usual_a mean_n of_o greatness_n or_o meanness_n when_o we_o see_v a_o little_a thatch_a ruinous_a cottage_n we_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a mean_a person_n that_o dwell_v there_o thus_o eliphas_n set_v out_o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n 19_o job_n 4._o 19_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o if_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a and_o stately_a palace_n we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a personage_n that_o inhabit_v there_o great_a nabuchadnezzar_n do_v thus_o set_v out_o his_o own_o greatness_n 30._o dan._n 4._o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n yea_o if_o beggar_n see_v but_o a_o fair_a porch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o a_o house_n they_o conceit_n that_o one_o which_o can_v spare_v they_o something_o there_o abide_v to_o our_o capacity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v approach_v unto_o be_v please_v thus_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o greatness_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o glory_n and_o magnificence_n many_o do_v so_o pervert_v this_o description_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o thereby_o they_o much_o impeach_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o 1._o heaven_n god_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o heaven_n some_o thence_o infer_v that_o god_n may_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o compass_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n 23._o jer._n 23._o 23._o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o have_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n 35._o math_n 5._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n to_o be_v every_o where_o etc._n psal_n 139._o 7_o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o none_o can_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o presence_n 27._o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o yea_o to_o be_v so_o incomprehensible_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o 2._o sight_n heaven_n hinder_v not_o god_n sight_n other_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o high_a as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n below_o 14_o job_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14_o which_o eliphas_n note_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o profane_a in_o his_o time_n who_o say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o omniscience_n and_o perfect_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o set_v out_o 19_o psal_n 102._o 19_o out_o of_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n 3._o prou._n 15._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 13._o heb._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n below_o god_n providence_n on_o thing_n below_o etc._n etc._n 2._o other_o thence_o infer_v that_o think_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n see_v the_o earth_n &_o all_o thing_n do_v thereon_o yet_o he_o order_v they_o not_o nationes_fw-la apud_fw-la cicer._n lib._n 5_o de_fw-fr nat._n deorum_n cotta_n negate_fw-la deum_fw-la curare_fw-la singulos_fw-la homines_fw-la aut_fw-la civitates_fw-la aut_fw-la nationes_fw-la which_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o many_o philosopher_n a_o conceit_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v with_o job_n and_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o small_a thing_n as_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n even_o to_o little_a sparrow_n to_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o to_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 41._o job_n 38._o &_o 39_o &_o 40._o &_o 41._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o such_o false_a erroneous_a absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a collection_n 30._o math._n 10._o 29_o 30._o &_o 6._o 30._o know_v that_o this_o place_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o proper_o heaven_n god_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o comparative_o and_o respective_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v something_o of_o god_n excellency_n up_o 1._o to_o make_v our_o soul_n soar_v up_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n unconceivable_a and_o incomprehensible_a q._n why_o be_v god_n thus_o set_v forth_o 6._o cum_fw-la deum_fw-la dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la à _fw-la terris_fw-la abducit_fw-la ornatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrys_n hom._n 20._o in_o mat._n 6._o a._n 1._o to_o make_v our_o soul_n ascend_v as_o high_a as_o possible_o can_v be_v when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o above_o heaven_n our_o thought_n can_v ascend_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o all_o 1._o psal_n 123_o 1._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o thou_o who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n say_v the_o psalmist_n 2._o to_o distinguish_v god_n from_o earthly_a parent_n parent_n 2._o to_o put_v difference_n between_o god_n and_o earthly_a parent_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o even_o as_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n more_o excellent_a than_o thing_n on_o earth_n no_o king_n or_o monarch_n though_o they_o shall_v rule_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o can_v be_v like_a to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o psal_n 113._o 5._o who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a 3._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a infirmity_n immutabilitie_n 3._o to_o show_v god_n immutabilitie_n and_o from_o that_o changeablenesse_n whereunto_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o corruption_n dimâ—uution_n or_o alteration_n much_o less_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o in_o heaven_n 17._o jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 4._o to_o set_v he_o
forth_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v excellency_n 4._o to_o declare_v his_o excellency_n as_o king_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o their_o throne_n so_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n 34._o math._n 5._o 34._o which_o be_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v where_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 10._o math._n 18._o 10._o and_o where_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_n unto_o he_o 10._o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o he_o in_o heaven_n be_v christ_n set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v where_o saint_n paul_n hear_v unspeakable_a word_n 1._o heb._n 1._o 3._o &_o 8._o 1._o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 12._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n in_o heaven_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 5._o because_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o manifest_v as_o in_o heaven_n itself_o 5._o to_o show_v whence_o his_o glory_n most_o show_v itself_o so_o from_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n especial_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n providence_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o attribute_n be_v declare_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v god_n cause_n judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v 8._o psal_n 19_o 1._o 76._o 8._o from_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reâ—ealed_v from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n 18._o rom._n 1._o 18._o to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n 20._o psal_n 102._o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n from_o above_o be_v every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n 17._o jam._n 1._o 17._o §._o 17._o of_o the_o direction_n which_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n give_v we_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v q._n do_v this_o description_n of_o god_n greatness_n give_v we_o any_o direction_n for_o prayer_n a._n yes_o both_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o prayer_n q._n 4._o no_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conceive_v iâ—_n prayer_n exod._n 20._o 4._o what_o direction_n do_v it_o give_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n a._n 1._o that_o in_o prayer_n we_o conceive_v no_o image_n of_o god_n for_o whereunto_o can_v he_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v resemble_v it_o can_v but_o much_o impair_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n to_o be_v liken_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o much_o more_o than_o if_o a_o great_a monarch_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o toad_n or_o viper_n oft_o and_o earnest_o have_v god_n forewarn_v his_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o etc._n deut._n â—_o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o much_o contest_v against_o they_o for_o it_o etc._n isa_n 40._o 18_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o point_n of_o palpable_a idolatry_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o communion_n with_o papist_n 2._o god_n no_o carnal_a thing_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o god_n that_o we_o conceive_v no_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v hardly_o with_o we_o misiudge_v our_o intent_n 4._o job_n 10._o 4._o accept_v not_o our_o good_a deed_n respect_v person_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n 19_o job_n 34._o 18_o 19_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o carnal_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a how_o much_o less_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n 3._o reason_n god_n not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o man_n reason_n that_o we_o measure_v not_o god_n his_o word_n nor_o work_n by_o the_o last_o of_o our_o reason_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o on_o earth_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o measure_v thing_n heavenly_a with_o a_o earthly_a measure_n which_o be_v too_o scanty_a 9_o isa_n 55._o 9_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v especial_o against_o such_o as_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o can_v see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o help_n think_v god_n himself_o can_v help_v as_o the_o israelite_n that_o say_v 19_o psal_n 78._o 19_o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o like_o the_o prince_n that_o say_v 2._o 2._o king_n 7._o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o such_o as_o utter_o despair_v of_o mercy_n 13._o gen._n 4._o 13._o as_o cain_n judas_n and_o other_o 5._o math._n 27._o 5._o 4._o god_n goodness_n of_o earthly_a parent_n transcendent_o apply_v to_o god_n that_o we_o apply_v all_o the_o goodness_n of_o earthly_a parent_n to_o god_n after_o a_o transcendent_a and_o supereminent_a manner_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o psal_n 103._o 11._o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 11._o math._n 7._o 11._o on_o this_o ground_n have_v the_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n say_v though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o 16._o isa_n 63._o 16._o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o 15._o isa_n 49._o 15._o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n yea_o though_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v say_v the_o lord_n 10._o psal_n 27._o 10._o when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o sake_n i_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o according_a to_o this_o transcendent_a application_n of_o fatherly_a love_n to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v therein_o how_o much_o comfort_n may_v such_o parent_n as_o be_v tender_a over_o their_o child_n or_o such_o child_n as_o have_v tender_a parent_n or_o any_o other_o that_o know_v the_o tenderness_n of_o earthly_a parent_n receive_v by_o this_o application_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o more_o tender_a than_o father_n on_o earth_n as_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o earth_n yea_o such_o as_o have_v impotent_a and_o unnatural_a parent_n on_o earth_n may_v uphold_v themselves_o through_o faith_n in_o their_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o father_n ready_a and_o as_o in_o heaven_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o their_o necessity_n 5._o that_o with_o all_o reverence_n we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n god_n reverendly_a bow_n before_o god_n for_o this_o end_n first_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n must_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n 6._o psal_n 95._o 3_o 6._o according_a to_o this_o pathetical_a wish_n of_o god_n himself_o 29._o deut._n 5._o 29._o o_o that_o there_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o fear_n of_o i_o then_o must_v this_o fear_n be_v manifest_v by_o beseem_v gesture_n and_o word_n 2._o placendum_fw-la est_fw-la divinis_fw-la oculis_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la vosu_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom_n §._o 2._o neither_o overcurious_a nor_o over-carelesse_a hereof_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v admirable_a art_n as_o we_o have_v show_v 2._o show_v §._o 1._o eccl._n 5._o 2._o before_o and_o yet_o no_o frothy_a curiosity_n the_o wise_a man_n upon_o the_o ground_n here_o note_v give_v a_o like_a direction_n his_o direction_n be_v this_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n his_o ground_n be_v this_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o for_o our_o gesture_n on_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o fall_v down_o 6._o psal_n 95._o 3_o 6._o and_o kneel_v before_o he_o the_o publican_n with_o all_o humility_n carry_v himself_o in_o prayer_n before_o god_n 4._o publicanus_fw-la humiliter_fw-la â—râ—uit_fw-la &_o exaudivit_fw-la orantem_fw-la qui_fw-la humilibus_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la cypr._n ibid._n §._o 4._o and_o kneel_v before_o he_o the_o publican_n with_o all_o humility_n carry_v himself_o in_o prayer_n before_o god_n and_o he_o who_o pardon_v the_o humble_a hear_v his_o prayer_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n all_o the_o reverence_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a that_o possible_o may_v be_v be_v to_o be_v manifest_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n lest_o his_o fatherhood_n
he_o in_o this_o world_n which_o the_o live_a only_o can_v do_v 19_o isa_n 38._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v they_o not_o single_o 5._o psal_n 6._o 5._o and_o simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o brethren_n 2._o 6._o ask_v thing_n heavenly_a desiderari_fw-la conveniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d &_o caquae_fw-la habenâ—ur_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la chrys_n â—om_n 20._o in_o mat._n 6._o from_o this_o place_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v thing_n heavenly_a which_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o such_o as_o help_v we_o to_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n especial_o intend_v where_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n 11._o math._n 7._o 11._o he_o say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 13._o luke_n 11._o 13._o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o s._n luke_n express_v the_o same_o point_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a thing_n put_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o be_v show_v what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n mean_v namely_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n these_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v most_o meet_a for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o give_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o col._n 3._o 1._o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o well_o have_v solomon_n learn_v this_o lesson_n for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o 9_o 1._o king_n 3._o 5_o 9_o he_o answer_v give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understanding_n heart_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o good_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o above_o object_n if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v heavenly_a how_o be_v it_o that_o temporal_a blessing_n come_v in_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o they_o answ_n 33._o how_o earthly_a thing_n be_v heavenly_a blessing_n math._n 6._o 33._o as_o appendix_n and_o appurtenanee_n to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o so_o they_o be_v promise_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o as_o when_o a_o man_n purchase_v manor_n and_o land_n the_o wood_n in_o hedge-râ—wes_a for_o fire-boote_n plow-boote_n and_o other_o like_a purpose_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gross_a or_o more_o plain_o when_o a_o man_n buy_v spice_n fruit_n comfit_n or_o any_o such_o commodity_n paper_n and_o packthread_n be_v give_v into_o the_o bargain_n so_o if_o thou_o get_v heavenly_a blessing_n temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o 3._o itself_o ask_v heaven_n itself_o from_o place_v god_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o crave_v heaven_n it_o selsfe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o our_o father_n be_v and_o where_o we_o may_v most_o full_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o depart_v 23._o phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ._n and_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n 16._o heb._n 11._o 16._o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n note_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o true_a saint_n orat._n heb._n 13._o 14._o vâ—i_fw-la deus_fw-la illic_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la habitationis_fw-la suâ—_n cuique_fw-la sunt_fw-la iacienda_fw-la greg._n nâ—s_o lib._n de_fw-fr orat._n where_o god_n be_v there_o must_v every_o one_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o abode_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o will_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n hereof_o 1._o a_o study_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n together_o with_o a_o cheerful_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thereto_o 11._o heb._n 4._o 11._o 2._o 24._o luke_n 13._o 24._o a_o cheer_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v any_o sign_n of_o our_o dissolution_n approach_v 29._o luke_n 2._o 29._o old_a simeon_n and_o paul_n be_v exceed_o affect_v in_o this_o case_n 6._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 6._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o preface_n the_o petition_n follow_v §._o 19_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v every_o petition_n in_o handle_v every_o of_o the_o petition_n six_o point_n shall_v be_v distinct_o observe_v 1._o the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o one_o point_n upon_o another_o 3._o the_o particular_a good_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o create_v 4._o the_o particular_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_n 5._o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o 6._o the_o fail_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v the_o three_o former_a of_o these_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o natural_a for_o 1._o by_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o true_a and_o full_a intent_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v better_o find_v out_o 2._o by_o note_v out_o the_o dependence_n one_o point_n will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o another_o for_o the_o order_n be_v very_o accurate_a 3._o by_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v we_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o abundance_n of_o matter_n be_v couch_v under_o a_o few_o word_n the_o other_o three_o point_n follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n for_o 1._o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o 2._o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o get_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o or_o else_o we_o mock_v god_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o minister_v just_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n these_o three_o latter_a point_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o petition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a §._o 20._o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n comprise_v under_o it_o q._n which_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n a._n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n q._n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n a._n that_o whereby_o god_n be_v make_v know_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o name_n to_o make_v know_v and_o distinguish_v that_o who_o name_n it_o be_v 20._o gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o thus_o do_v adam_n give_v name_n to_o every_o live_a creature_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o know_v and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o whatsoever_o adam_n call_v every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o name_n thereof_o namely_o a_o name_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v express_v and_o so_o the_o creature_n make_v know_v thus_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v whereby_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n name_v attribute_v to_o god_n q._n how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o whereby_o god_n be_v make_v know_v a._n name_n six_o thing_n comprise_v under_o god_n name_n six_o especial_o 1._o his_o nature_n 24._o 1._o his_o nature_n joh._n 4._o 24._o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o corporal_a grossness_n or_o weakness_n yea_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o 19_o 2_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n math._n 28._o 19_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n hereby_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n distinguish_v from_o all_o false_a god_n for_o never_o come_v it_o into_o the_o imagination_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o heathenish_a idolater_n to_o conceive_v that_o his_o god_n can_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n hereby_o also_o may_v we_o know_v how_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o father_n namely_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o martel_n 3._o his_o title_n vide_fw-la hieronym_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la martel_n his_o title_n the_o jew_n have_v ten_o several_a title_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o whereby_o they_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o creature_n among_o the_o rest_n jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a for_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n these_o two_o title_n lord_z god_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o our_o tongue_n that_o the_o title_n apply_v to_o god_n be_v proper_o his_o name_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o answer_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v to_o moses_n inquire_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v ask_v what_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n that_o send_v he_o be_v god_n answer_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o to_o you_o by_o the_o forename_a
man_n perfectly_n and_o infinite_o holy_a he_o be_v and_o yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v hallow_v ought_v not_o this_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o god_n to_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v hallow_v §._o 24._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n q._n what_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o hallow_v in_o this_o petition_n a._n god_n chief_a glory_n consist_v in_o his_o holiness_n read_v the_o scripture_n obseruant_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o attribute_n most_o usual_o apply_v to_o he_o they_o who_o best_a know_v how_o most_o to_o glorify_v god_n do_v resound_v this_o one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d isa_n 6._o 3._o 40._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o by_o a_o property_n and_o excellency_n be_v god_n style_v the_o holy_a one_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o no_o thought_n which_o may_v any_o way_n impeach_v god_n holiness_n pass_v from_o you_o but_o let_v your_o heart_n give_v assent_v 8._o rev._n 4._o 8._o and_o your_o tongue_n say_v amen_o to_o this_o divine_a ditty_n of_o that_o heavenly_a choir_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a so_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v in_o all_o his_o counsel_n 6._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o fieri_fw-la diciâ—ur_fw-la sancta_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o sanctitate_fw-la glorisicatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la bern._n in_o quadrage_n serm._n 6._o word_n and_o work_n and_o for_o a_o more_o evident_a demonstration_n thereof_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a §._o 25._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o man_n desire_n to_o have_v god_n name_n hallow_v q._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o three_o person_n indefinite_o thus_o hallow_v be_v a._n our_o desire_n of_o have_v god_n name_v hallow_v must_v be_v beyond_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o ourselves_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o this_o respect_n must_v reach_v to_o all_o creature_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n for_o this_o purpose_n read_v psal_n 113._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o whole_a 148._o psalm_n this_o show_v that_o in_o this_o our_o desire_n we_o simple_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o we_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o reward_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o if_o our_o desire_n be_v restrain_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o only_o may_v hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o care_v whether_o it_o be_v hallow_v by_o other_o or_o no_o it_o may_v just_o be_v think_v that_o the_o chief_a 32._o exod._n 32._o 32._o if_o not_o the_o only_a end_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v some_o recompense_n which_o from_o thence_o we_o expect_v to_o ourselves_o moses_n manifest_v a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n rather_o than_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v §._o 26._o of_o man_n disabilitie_n to_o hallow_v god_n name_n q._n why_o be_v this_o set_v down_o by_o petition_n thus_o hallow_v be_v rather_o than_o by_o promise_n thus_o hallow_a shall_v be_v a._n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o nulla_fw-la sacit_fw-la homo_fw-la bona_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la praestat_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la homo_fw-la arans_n council_n cap._n 10._o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n god_n therefore_o work_v in_o man_n that_o ability_n mind_n and_o will_n which_o he_o have_v to_o hallow_v god_n name_n so_o as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v god_n that_o in_o and_o by_o we_o hallow_v his_o own_o name_n §._o 27._o of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n thy_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n q._n to_o who_o be_v this_o particle_n thy_o to_o herefer_v a._n to_o he_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o preface_n q._n what_o do_v it_o note_v out_o a._n 1._o a_o reason_n of_o the_o petition_n 2._o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o petition_n 3._o a_o emphasis_n of_o the_o petition_n q._n how_o a_o reason_n a._n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o two_o property_n of_o he_o that_o be_v describe_v great_a god_n to_o be_v hallow_v because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o great_a he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o good_a and_o a_o great_a god_n a_o gracious_a and_o a_o glorious_a lord_n be_v there_o not_o then_o good_a and_o great_a reason_n that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v q._n how_o a_o restraint_n hallow_v god_n only_o to_o be_v hallow_v a._n by_o imply_v that_o god_n name_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hallow_v 13._o psal_n 148._o 13._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 8._o isa_n 42._o 8._o say_v this_o god_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o so_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o on_o which_o ground_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o pray_v 1._o psal_n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o 7._o ezec._n 28_o 2_o 7._o o_o lord_n 21._o dan._n 5._o 20_o 21._o not_o unto_o we_o 23._o act_n 12._o 22_o 23._o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n tyrus_n nebuchadnetzar_n herod_n and_o many_o other_o have_v be_v severe_o revenge_v for_o usurp_a that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n q._n how_o do_v this_o particle_n thy_o all_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v above_o all_o set_v out_o a_o emphasis_n a._n by_o imply_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o name_n as_o if_o we_o thus_o say_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v as_o become_v so_o great_a a_o name_n 4._o psal_n 113._o 4._o who_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n thus_o this_o particle_n thy_o direct_v our_o heart_n to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v it_o to_o soar_v aloft_o and_o extend_v the_o desire_n thereof_o §._o 28._o of_o man_n honour_v god_n because_o god_n honour_v he_o q._n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n a._n 1._o the_o fit_a inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o due_a precedence_n which_o it_o have_v before_o all_o other_o petition_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o preface_n a._n 1._o the_o honour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n shall_v move_v man_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o son_n of_o god_n ought_v especial_o to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n 20._o digna_fw-la prorsus_fw-la â—o_o qui_fw-la eum_fw-la patrem_fw-la appellavit_fw-la oratio_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la illius_fw-la gloria_fw-la supplicare_fw-la chrys_n in_o mat._n 6._o hom._n 20._o arise_v from_o that_o prerogative_n which_o god_n in_o heaven_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n namely_o to_o be_v their_o father_n whence_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o duty_n their_o desire_n of_o hallow_v god_n name_n to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o like_a preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o decalogue_n in_o that_o preface_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o thereupon_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n whereby_o god_n be_v much_o honour_v be_v require_v this_o duty_n of_o honour_v god_n upon_o the_o forename_a ground_n of_o god_n honour_v man_n be_v much_o inculcate_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n both_o justice_n and_o gratitude_n require_v as_o much_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n gratitude_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rcall_a acknowledgement_n of_o kindness_n receive_v we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o special_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n do_v to_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v his_o honour_n §._o 29._o of_o saint_n honour_v god_n because_o they_o be_v son_n the_o other_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o honour_n note_v in_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v to_o be_v son_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o son_n therefore_o we_o especial_o aught_o to_o seek_v his_o honour_n 6._o mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n say_v he_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n god_n do_v most_o expect_v it_o at_o his_o son_n hand_n as_o of_o right_n he_o may_v for_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n confer_v on_o son_n of_o man_n
be_v find_v in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d heb_fw-mi 12_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v further_a from_o perfection_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n whereof_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v 14._o phil._n 3._o 12_o 14._o not_o to_o think_v ourselves_o already_o perfect_a but_o to_o follow_v hard_o after_o perfection_n and_o to_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n §._o 42._o of_o man_n inability_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o the_o application_n of_o this_o word_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n man_n of_o himself_o can_v come_v to_o god_n kingdom_n it_o must_v come_v to_o he_o 1._o isa_n 65._o 1._o before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o it_o i_o be_v find_v say_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o 44._o joh_n 16._o 44._o for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o make_v the_o church_n thus_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_n 3_o cant._n 1._o 3_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sum_n 40._o ephes_n 2._o 1._o non_fw-la iam_fw-la captivos_fw-la oculâ—s_fw-la extolleâ—e_fw-la in_o alâ—um_fw-la sponte_fw-la potest_fw-la &c_n &c_n prosp_n de_fw-fr ingra_n c._n 40._o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v till_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o and_o have_v life_n put_v into_o he_o hereby_o both_o the_o free_a prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o all_o self-conceit_n in_o man_n be_v remove_v and_o much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n minister_v unto_o he_o §_o 43._o of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n thy_o in_o the_o second_o petition_n q._n to_o who_o have_v this_o particle_n thy_o relation_n a._n even_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o same_o particle_n have_v relation_n in_o the_o former_a potition_n and_o it_o do_v here_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v there_o 1._o a_o reason_n 2._o a_o restraint_n 3._o a_o extent_n of_o this_o petition_n a_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o preface_n and_o also_o to_o the_o first_o petition_n the_o kingdom_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v hallow_v great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o this_o kingdom_n to_o come_v a_o restraint_n as_o it_o impli_v that_o this_o kingdom_n only_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o come_v so_o as_o not_o any_o kingdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o and_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o this_o but_o every_o kingdom_n which_o be_v any_o help_n to_o the_o come_n of_o this_o in_o that_o only_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o help_n aught_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v a_o extent_n in_o that_o it_o impli_v a_o come_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n thereof_o §._o 44._o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n come_v q._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o direct_v this_o petition_n unto_o god_n a._n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o perfect_v his_o church_n he_o can_v gather_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o together_o and_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v this_o petition_n to_o he_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v grace_n to_o abound_v 8._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 8._o let_v we_o therefore_o ever_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o zion_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o psal_n 51._o 18._o and_o let_v we_o in_o faith_n depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v king_n thereof_o not_o fear_v what_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v against_o it_o 6._o psal_n 118._o 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o order_n and_o fit_a inference_n of_o this_o petition_n upon_o the_o former_a follow_v §._o 45._o of_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o fit_a person_n to_o hallow_v god_n name_n q._n why_o be_v this_o second_o petition_n infer_v on_o the_o first_o a._n 1._o to_o point_v out_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o hallow_v god_n name_n 2._o to_o show_v what_o person_n be_v fit_a thereto_o q._n what_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n a._n the_o church_n 1._o psal_n 65._o 1._o wherein_o praise_n wait_v for_o god_n for_o god_n be_v know_v in_o judah_n 1._o psal_n 76._o 1._o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n no_o where_o be_v god_n so_o well_o know_v as_o in_o his_o church_n q._n who_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o hallow_v god_n name_n a._n such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o therefore_o do_v david_n call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 21._o psal_n 135._o 19_o 20_o 21._o no_o other_o person_n can_v hallow_v god_n name_v aright_o for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o two_o forename_a ground_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hallow_a 19_o dan._n 9_o 19_o this_o move_v daniel_n to_o be_v exceed_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o church_n §._o 46._o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v crave_v for_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n q._n what_o be_v the_o particular_a good_a thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a._n all_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a in_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a we_o ought_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o remote_a or_o near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o we_o more_o especial_a member_n thereof_o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a a._n 1._o that_o god_n will_v bless_v it_o with_o all_o needful_a blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 2._o that_o he_o will_v protect_v it_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a under_o the_o blessing_n crave_v for_o the_o church_n the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o they_o be_v comprise_v q._n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n church_n spiritual_a blessing_n for_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n a._n 1._o in_o general_a that_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o his_o vineyard_n and_o orchard_n so_o he_o will_v take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o it_o have_v his_o eye_n continual_o upon_o it_o to_o plant_v it_o to_o water_v it_o to_o fence_v it_o to_o do_v for_o it_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o see_v requisite_a for_o it_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n better_a know_v than_o we_o do_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o church_n therefore_o ought_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a thereof_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o &_o extend_v to_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n david_n thus_o pray_v do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n 18._o psal_n 51._o 18._o 2._o in_o particular_a we_o ought_v to_o desire_v both_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o god_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o two_o especial_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o indefinite_o without_o any_o limitation_n to_o any_o particular_a place_n 1._o that_o where_o no_o church_n be_v 2._o pray_v that_o church_n may_v be_v where_o none_o be_v psal_n 67._o 2._o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o plant_v one_o such_o aught_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v herein_o as_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n save_v health_n may_v be_v know_v among_o all_o nation_n especial_o among_o such_o as_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o 26._o rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o as_o the_o jew_n 4._o psal_n 67._o 4._o on_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v a_o people_n and_o we_o none_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n 2._o that_o where_o any_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n be_v lay_v increase_v pray_v that_o church_n
the_o church_n make_v by_o open_a enemy_n whereof_o david_n much_o complain_v so_o do_v also_o other_o prophet_n 6._o 2._o cant._n 1._o 2._o treachery_n of_o false-hearted_a brethren_n the_o church_n complain_v that_o all_o her_o friend_n deal_v treacherous_o with_o she_o and_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v 9_o psal_n 41._o 9_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o 7._o vnsaithfulnesse_n in_o magistrate_n suffer_v such_o as_o bear_v no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n to_o creep_v into_o it_o lodge_v in_o it_o and_o work_v mischief_n against_o it_o etc._n neh._n 13._o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v good_a nehemiah_n much_o complain_v of_o much_o more_o cause_n of_o complaint_n there_o be_v when_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n be_v roar_a lion_n 3._o zeph._n 3_o 3._o and_o her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n 8._o vnfaithfulnesse_n in_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a idle_a corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n or_o life_n whereby_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o hinder_v 10._o isa_n 56._o 10._o the_o prophet_n oft_o complain_v of_o such_o 17._o ler._n 23._o 14_o 17._o 9_o desolation_n of_o seminary_n as_o of_o school_n college_n university_n and_o such_o like_a 22._o 1._o sam._n 22._o 22._o david_n lament_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o seminary_n the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hinder_v by_o the_o desolation_n of_o seminary_n so_o also_o be_v it_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o hinder_v by_o corruption_n in_o seminary_n if_o fountain_n be_v poison_v can_v wholesome_a stream_n be_v expect_v to_o flow_v from_o thence_o in_o corrupt_a seminary_n more_o vassal_n of_o satan_n then_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o 10._o disorder_n of_o family_n when_o piety_n find_v in_o private_a family_n little_a or_o no_o entertainment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o clean_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n and_o such_o licentiousness_n use_v as_o house_n be_v rather_o make_v sty_n for_o satan_n than_o church_n of_o god_n great_a cause_n of_o mourning_n be_v give_v 18._o jer._n 7._o 18._o jeremiah_n complain_v that_o husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n be_v all_o give_v to_o wickedness_n 11._o professor_n unworthy_a walk_v it_o be_v mean_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n from_o enter_v into_o it_o when_o they_o see_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n 18._o phil._n 3._o 18._o saint_n paul_n do_v bitter_o complain_v of_o such_o 12._o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o saint_n sarah_n when_o she_o behold_v ishmael_n scoff_v at_o isaak_n 10._o gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o be_v exceed_o move_v thereat_o so_o be_v david_n at_o michols_n scorn_v of_o he_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o zeal_n 20._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 20._o some_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v discourage_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v lament_v 13._o 10._o 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n this_o do_v eliah_n much_o bewail_v yea_o it_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n a_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o free_a use_n of_o other_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hinder_v thereby_o and_o many_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v 14._o 16._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 16._o timorous_a backeslide_v of_o professor_n this_o do_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n much_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o discouragement_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v 15._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11._o &_o 11_o 18._o schism_n sect_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n these_o do_v much_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o oft_o cause_v great_a desolation_n then_o open_a opposition_n of_o profess_a enemy_n 16._o 14._o repugnans_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la inseculo_fw-la diu_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la petimus_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la velociter_fw-la advenire_fw-la cypr_fw-la de_fw-la orat._n â—_o dom_n §._o 14._o too_o much_o love_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n if_o man_n may_v live_v as_o long_o they_o will_v how_o slow_o will_v god_n kingdom_n come_v that_o we_o who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o come_v speedy_o shall_v seek_v to_o live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n impli_v contradiction_n §._o 56._o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v and_o do_v it_o q._n which_o be_v the_o three_o petition_n a._n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n q._n what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v a._n 1._o the_o thing_n desire_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o the_o substance_n then_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v a_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v of_o these_o two_o point_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o petition_n that_o set_v out_o the_o rule_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n how_o do_v god_n will_v a_o thing_n a._n 1._o 11._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o 11._o by_o ordain_v and_o deternine_v it_o 2._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 2._o by_o like_v and_o approve_v it_o by_o this_o differ_a manner_n of_o willing_a thing_n will_n god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n may_v god_n will_v be_v distinguish_v into_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o reveal_v word_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o sovereign_n absolute_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v for_o 11._o for_o ephes_n 1._o 11._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 3._o will_n psal_n 115._o 3._o and_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v 34._o please_v rom._n 11._o 34._o for_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n the_o latter_a be_v style_v god_n good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n 2._o rom._n 12._o 2._o whereby_o he_o manife_v what_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o mean_v god_n reveal_v will_v here_o mean_v q._n which_o of_o these_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v a._n his_o reveal_v word_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o reveal_v thing_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 29._o 29._o 2._o god_n reveal_v word_n be_v that_o rule_n which_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o 5._o non_fw-fr ubiquè_fw-fr sicut_fw-la potestas_fw-la sic_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o beneplacita_fw-la &_o persecta_fw-la ber._n de_fw-fr verb._n esa_n serm._n 5._o and_o the_o mark_n whereat_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o all_o thing_n psal_n 119._o 9_o 3._o this_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o be_v much_o resist_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o say_v christ_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o will_v not_o math._n 23._o 37._o god_n good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n be_v not_o every_o where_n as_o his_o power_n be_v there_o be_v therefore_o great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o have_v this_o do_v 11._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la faciat_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la possimus_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom_n §._o 11._o not_o that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n as_o for_o god_n secret_a coâ—nsell_n as_o it_o be_v keep_v secret_a it_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o 29._o deut._n 29_o 29._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o 21._o pro._n 19_o 21._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v it_o can_v but_o be_v do_v so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 3._o a_o desire_n may_v be_v make_v contrary_a to_o god_n secret_a will_n without_o sin_n instance_n the_o desire_n of_o david_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n which_o desire_v both_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o 2._o sam._n 7._o 3._o and_o god_n also_o himself_o approve_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o determine_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o david_n shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v 18._o 1._o king_n 8._o 18._o yet_o if_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v either_o extraordinary_o by_o special_a revelation_n unto_o how_o god_n counsel_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o or_o ordinary_o
man_n have_v wife_n and_o child_n that_o which_o be_v mâ—et_o for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o may_v just_o be_v account_v needful_a so_o for_o other_o of_o his_o household_n and_o kindred_n lie_v on_o his_o charge_n 8._o charge_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o provide_v 4._o that_o which_o be_v apparent_o needful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 14._o come_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 14._o father_n ought_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 49._o child_n gen._n 41._o 48_o 49._o when_o joseph_n foresee_v seven_o year_n famine_n to_o come_v he_o lay_v up_o great_a plenty_n of_o corn_n before_o hand_n §._o 88_o of_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o voluptuousness_n contrary_n to_o the_o forename_a moderation_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v covetousness_n 44._o auarus_fw-la homo_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la inferno_fw-la sicut_fw-la infermus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la dicit_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la avarus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la satiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n bern._n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vve_v serm._n 44._o which_o like_v to_o hell_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v for_o by_o abundance_n this_o desire_n be_v increase_v so_o as_o the_o more_o it_o be_v fill_v the_o less_o it_o be_v satisfy_v hereof_o our_o lord_n advise_v to_o 15._o to_o luke_n 12._o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a sin_n so_o also_o a_o devour_a sin_n as_o pharaoh_n lean_a kine_n devour_v the_o fat_a one_o so_o covetousness_n devour_v all_o god_n blessing_n and_o grace_n 4._o grace_n gen._n 41._o 4._o it_o 31._o it_o math._n 13._o 22._o ezek._n 33._o 31._o choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v hearer_n thereof_o unfruitful_a it_o so_o entangle_v man_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o make_v it_o 18._o it_o luke_n 14._o 18._o easy_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o sin_n more_o bewitch_v a_o man_n draw_v his_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o confidence_n 25._o confidence_n mar._n 10._o 25._o and_o make_v he_o trust_v in_o vanity_n which_o be_v plain_a 5._o plain_a col._n 3._o 5._o epheâ—_n 5._o 5._o idolatry_n yea_o it_o be_v true_o style_v 10._o style_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 10._o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o it_o so_o blind_v man_n mind_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o no_o sin_n no_o not_o of_o deny_v god_n and_o renounce_v true_a religion_n nor_o of_o perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n nor_o of_o profane_v and_o breakiug_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o of_o rebellion_n against_o superior_n and_o neglect_v of_o inferior_n nor_o of_o murder_n or_o any_o other_o unmercifulnesse_n nor_o of_o oppression_n deceit_n falsehood_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a contrary_n also_o to_o the_o forename_a moderation_n of_o desire_n be_v ambition_n or_o affectation_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o promotion_n which_o like_o a_o wind_n make_v a_o man_n fwell_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v but_o yet_o fill_v he_o not_o and_o voluptuousness_n or_o a_o eager_a hunt_n after_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n wherewith_o he_o use_v to_o be_v soon_o weary_v then_o content_v §._o 89._o of_o god_n give_v temporal_a blessing_n that_o he_o give_v they_o how_o he_o give_v they_o q._n of_o who_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o ask_v bread_n a._n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o all_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o q._n what_o be_v thence_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o 20_o a_o psa_fw-la 102._o 19_o 20_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n for_o 1._o for_o gen._n 14_o 22._o psal_n 24._o 1._o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n c_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o give_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o to_o who_o he_o will_n we_o neither_o have_v they_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o can_v have_v they_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v they_o be_v they_o be_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o what_o we_o have_v q._n how_o do_v god_n give_v bread_n and_o the_o thing_n here_o comprise_v under_o it_o a._n 1._o by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o blessing_n how_o god_n give_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o god_n at_o first_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n use_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o cause_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o man_n 14._o psal_n 104._o 14._o i_o will_v hear_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n 22._o hos_fw-la 2_o 21_o 22._o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n god_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o do_v first_o mover_n motor_n a_o primus_fw-la motor_n and_o the_o high_a orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o secondary_a mean_n whereby_o thing_n meet_v for_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o 2._o by_o bring_v they_o to_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 8._o hos_fw-la 2._o 8._o thus_o say_v god_n to_o israel_n i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n to_o who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o 15._o psal_n 145._o 15._o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n 3._o by_o give_v they_o a_o blessing_n such_o a_o blessing_n do_v god_n give_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o bring_v to_o we_o as_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v us._n this_o blessing_n be_v in_o scripture_n style_v 1._o style_v leu_n 26._o 26._o isa_n 3._o 1._o the_o staff_n and_o stay_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o 3._o that_o deut._n 8._o 3._o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n live_v by_o this_o man_n thrive_v for_o 22._o for_o prou._n 10._o 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n make_v rich_a whence_o this_o proverb_n have_v be_v raise_v give_v i_o god_n blessing_n and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o blessing_n they_o who_o have_v abundance_n have_v need_n to_o make_v this_o petition_n for_o 15._o for_o luke_n 12._o 15._o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v â—_o e_o hag_n 1._o 6._o psal_n 127._o 1_o â—_o without_o god_n blessing_n nothing_o can_v do_v he_o any_o good_a 4._o by_o sanctify_v they_o to_o us._n this_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o accept_v our_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o account_v we_o pure_a 15._o pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 2._o by_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n a_o right_a to_o what_o we_o have_v 23_o have_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o by_o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o enjoy_v and_o use_v the_o same_o 5._o same_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 4._o by_o give_v we_o grace_n well_o to_o use_v what_o we_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n 12._o grace_n phil._n 4._o 12._o saint_n paul_n be_v instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n though_o in_o the_o three_o first_o respect_n namely_o by_o cause_v thing_n fit_a for_o creature_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o give_v a_o nourish_a virtue_n to_o they_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o give_v bread_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n yea_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a yet_o in_o the_o last_o respect_n namely_o by_o sanctify_v it_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o saint_n alone_o §._o 90._o of_o the_o instruction_n teach_v we_o by_o ask_v bread_n of_o god_n in_o that_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o ask_v bread_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o 1._o etc._n 1._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o giver_n thereof_o 2._o 15._o 2._o psal_n 145._o 15._o in_o all_o want_n to_o fly_v to_o he_o 3._o 13._o 3._o psa_fw-la 147._o 12_o 13._o to_o give_v the_o praise_n
he_o can_v will_v be_v hungry_a the_o next_o day_n 2._o our_o 20._o our_o psal_n 90._o 6._o luke_n 12._o 20._o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n he_o that_o this_o day_n be_v alive_a 15._o alive_a pro._n 27._o 1._o jam._n 4._o 14_o 15._o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o morrow_n or_o no_o so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o account_v of_o every_o day_n as_o of_o our_o last_o day_n and_o according_o every_o day_n renew_v our_o prayer_n 17._o d_o 1._o thes_n 5._o 17._o this_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o q._n what_o especial_a instruction_n do_v this_o limitation_n of_o our_o desire_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n teach_v we_o a._n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a for_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v orat._n say_v heb._n 13._o 5._o per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la iubet_fw-la intordicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la curam_fw-la de_fw-la crastino_n greg_n nyssâ—â—e_v orat._n i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o our_o necessity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v contentment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v sufficient_a cast_v off_o therefore_o all_o cark_n distrustfulness_n and_o 20._o and_o mat._n 6_o 34._o dicit_fw-la dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la hodiâ—_n ut_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la illos_fw-la ulterioris_fw-la dâ—ei_fw-la cura_fw-la coâ—tereret_fw-la chrys_n in_o mat._n 6._o hom._n 20._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n pray_v in_o faith_n for_o bread_n this_o day_n and_o let_v the_o morrow_n take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o he_o that_o boast_v of_o his_o abundance_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n when_o he_o have_v not_o many_o hour_n to_o live_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o fool_n for_o when_o his_o life_n be_v even_o waste_v and_o go_v his_o care_n be_v for_o plenty_n of_o provision_n §._o 95._o 126_o cui_fw-la vila_fw-la iam_fw-la decrat_fw-mi victus_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la cogitabat_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n §._o 14._o lege_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n 126_o of_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n q._n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n a._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v common_a with_o the_o petition_n follow_v 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o q._n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v common_a with_o the_o petition_n follow_v a._n the_o fit_a inference_n of_o such_o petition_n as_o concern_v our_o good_a upon_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n before_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o good_a q._n what_o learn_v we_o from_o that_o inference_n a._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o good_a seek_v thing_n for_o ourselves_o may_v be_v seek_v as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v a_o better_a warrant_n than_o this_o platform_n of_o prayer_n be_v expect_v to_o add_v other_o proof_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n afford_v many_o be_v to_o light_a candle_n in_o sunshine_n behold_v here_o the_o good_a respect_n that_o god_n hear_v to_o man_n us._n god_n respect_n to_o us._n though_o he_o may_v use_v we_o as_o galleyslave_n &_o other_o slave_n be_v use_v whole_o and_o only_o for_o his_o own_o turn_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v we_o liberty_n to_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a yea_o if_o the_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o he_o hinder_v our_o good_a indeed_o he_o will_v that_o they_o give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n 7._o math._n 12._o 7._o and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o again_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n 27._o mar._n 2._o 27._o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o this_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n our_o gratefulness_n to_o god_n shall_v we_o not_o hereupon_o be_v even_o eat_v up_o as_o christ_n be_v 17._o joh._n 2._o 17._o most_o meet_a it_o be_v that_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o work_v gratefulness_n in_o we_o to_o he_o as_o in_o respct_n of_o god_n this_o require_v gratefulness_n ourselves_o providence_n for_o ourselves_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o providence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o careless_a in_o seek_v that_o for_o ourselves_o appetunt_fw-la omnia_fw-la bonum_fw-la appetunt_fw-la which_o god_n in_o his_o care_n over_o we_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o seek_v ordinary_o man_n be_v give_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a lib._n arist_n ethic._n lib._n yea_o nature_n incline_v every_o thing_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o itself_o 4._o 1._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4._o so_o as_o i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o press_v this_o point_n 22._o point_n phil._n 2_o 22._o most_o fail_v in_o seek_v their_o own_o too_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o fail_n in_o the_o defect_n and_o that_o both_o of_o such_o as_o 157._o as_o §._o 157._o neglect_v their_o best_a and_o true_a good_a concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o also_o of_o such_o as_o neglect_v even_o their_o 103._o their_o §._o 103._o temporal_a estate_n §._o 96._o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n proper_a to_o this_o petition_n god_n the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a._n 1._o the_o inference_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n 6._o quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la perfectione_n gaudentes_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la labour_v divinae_fw-la possumus_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la volunlati_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la cibo_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiamus_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la inquam_fw-la pane_fw-la quâ—etidiano_fw-mi bern._n in_o quadr._n serm._n 6._o upon_o such_o as_o concern_v god_n glory_n 2._o the_o place_n of_o thing_n temporal_a before_o spiritual_a q._n what_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o that_o inference_n a._n the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereupon_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o bread_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o that_o end_n direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o pray_v 175._o pray_v psal_n 119._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o this_o move_v 19_o move_v isa_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 18_o 19_o hezekiah_n to_o pray_v for_o life_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o reason_n the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o body_n thou_o act_n 17._o 28._o god_n glory_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o nourish_v our_o body_n in_o god_n we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v great_a reason_n therefore_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v order_v to_o his_o glory_n let_v we_o on_o this_o ground_n set_v this_o end_n before_o we_o in_o sustain_v this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o order_v it_o as_o when_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n 4._o joh._n 17._o 4._o as_o christ_n do_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whensoever_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o end_n in_o our_o mind_n 31_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31_o that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o misspend_v life_n not_o to_o be_v misspend_v that_o we_o misspend_v not_o our_o life_n health_n strength_n or_o good_n on_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o end_n as_o in_o pursue_v carnal_a pleasure_n worldly_a honour_n earthly_a trash_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n note_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o item_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v to_o the_o young_a man_n persist_v in_o mispend_v his_o precious_a time_n to_o who_o ironical_o he_o say_v 9_o eccl._n 11._o 9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n §._o 97._o of_o place_v the_o petition_n for_o temporrll_a blessing_n before_o those_o for_o spiritual_a q._n why_o be_v this_o petition_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n set_v before_o the_o petition_n for_o spiritual_a
for_o judg._n 16._o 30._o samson_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o own_o death_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n §._o 114._o of_o neglect_v the_o welfare_n of_o other_o q._n who_o may_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o neglect_v the_o welfare_n of_o other_o a._n 1._o they_o who_o be_v improvident_a for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n as_o improvident_a husband_n parent_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n 11._o governor_n math._n 7._o 11._o such_o as_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n what_o may_v then_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o other_o that_o need_v 13._o need_v jam._n 2_o 13._o saint_n james_n denounce_v judgement_n merciless_a against_o such_o a_o fearful_a doom_n for_o mercy_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o sinner_n can_v have_v 3._o they_o who_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o as_o the_o 1._o the_o gen._n 26._o 14._o 30._o 1._o philistines_n envy_v isaak_n and_o rachel_n envy_v her_o sister_n well_o say_v the_o wiseman_n hereof_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n prou._n 14._o 30._o §._o 104._o of_o sundry_a branch_n of_o improvidence_n q._n how_o be_v the_o forename_a improvidence_n manifest_v a._n 1._o by_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n in_o a_o man_n calling_n whereby_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o charge_n 31._o charge_n pro._n 24._o 30_o 31._o the_o field_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o slothful_a bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n and_o grape_n 2._o by_o meddle_v too_o much_o with_o other_o man_n matter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v 17._o be_v pro._n 26._o 17._o as_o one_o that_o take_v a_o dog_n by_o the_o ear_n he_o may_v get_v a_o snap_n thereby_o therefore_o saint_n peter_n wise_o exhort_v christian_n 15._o christian_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 15._o not_o to_o suffer_v as_o busybody_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n in_o such_o suffering_n then_o in_o suffer_v for_o theft_n murder_n and_o such_o crime_n 3._o by_o follow_v pastime_n too_o much_o for_o 17._o for_o prou._n 21._o 17._o he_o that_o love_v pastime_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n much_o time_n and_o money_n use_v to_o be_v spend_v by_o such_o fair_a inheritance_n have_v be_v cast_v away_o at_o dice_n 4._o by_o frequent_v lewd_a company_n for_o 26._o for_o prou._n 6._o 26._o by_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o 21._o and_o 23._o 21._o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n 5._o by_o prodigality_n 13._o prodigality_n luke_n 15._o 13._o the_o prodigal_a child_n waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n §._o 105._o of_o cark_n too_o much_o for_o this_o world_n q._n who_o cark_n too_o much_o for_o their_o temporal_a estate_n a._n 1._o profane_a worldling_n that_o prefer_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o four_o petition_n to_o be_v first_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o make_v 4._o make_v hag._n 1_o 4._o seel_a house_n for_o themselves_o while_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lie_v waste_v and_o the_o 34._o the_o math._n 8._o 34._o gadaren_n that_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o christ_n 2._o covetous_a man_n who_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v they_o be_v like_o the_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o say_v 16._o say_v pro._n 30._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v enough_o they_o who_o be_v covetous_o mind_v regard_v not_o the_o limitation_n of_o this_o petition_n by_o this_o day_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o on_o year_n than_o day_n as_o his_o be_v that_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n 19_o soul_n luke_n 12._o 19_o thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n 3._o unconscionable_a person_n who_o care_v not_o how_o they_o get_v what_o they_o have_v they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o this_o particle_n of_o right_n our_o under_o this_o head_n 4._o head_n 1._o king_n 21._o 8._o jam._n 5._o 4._o all_o the_o violent_a oppression_n and_o fraudulent_a circumuention_n which_o any_o use_n may_v be_v comprise_v 4._o 15._o 4._o tit._n 1._o 15._o vnbeleever_n who_o before_o god_n can_v call_v nothing_o their_o own_o 5._o ungrateful_a wretch_n that_o have_v neither_o mind_n nor_o time_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v like_v to_o the_o 18._o the_o luk._n 17._o 17_o 18._o nine_o leper_n who_o be_v cleanse_v never_o return_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n do_v these_o account_n their_o father_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o five_o petition_n §._o 106._o of_o sin_n style_v debt_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o debt_n q._n which_o be_v the_o five_o petition_n a._n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o also_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n q._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n a._n justification_n what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o a._n 1._o the_o petition_n itself_o 2._o nostris_fw-la et_fw-la remit_v nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la remittimus_fw-la debitoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la a_o condition_n annex_v thereto_o the_o petition_n contain_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o condition_n give_v assurance_n of_o obtain_v it_o q._n how_o many_o distinct_a point_n be_v note_v in_o the_o petition_n a._n four_o 1._o debt_n acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v the_o original_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v trespass_n proper_o fignifi_v debt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debt_n or_o trespass_n 2._o a_o appropriation_n of_o they_o our_o 3._o the_o kind_n of_o discharge_n forgive_v 4._o the_o party_n to_o be_v discharge_v we_o q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o debt_n a._n sin_n 28._o sin_n math._n 6._o 14_o 15_o debitum_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n damâ—aâ—a_n 28._o christ_n himself_o declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n for_o immediate_o after_o this_o prayer_n he_o return_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o forcible_o and_o in_o the_o repetition_n thereof_o for_o debt_n he_o put_v trespass_n and_o that_o three_o several_a time_n 〈◊〉_d time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o saint_n luke_n set_v down_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n thus_o express_v this_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d petition_n luke_n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o us._n that_o which_o by_o matthew_n be_v call_v debt_n by_o luke_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o whereas_o luke_n in_o the_o petition_n express_v sin_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o mention_v debtor_n again_o 4._o again_o luke_n 13_o 2_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v occasion_n twice_o at_o one_o time_n to_o inculcate_v this_o question_n think_v you_o that_o these_o be_v sinner_n above_o other_o first_o he_o use_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sinner_n then_o this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debtor_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n to_o resemble_v etc._n resemble_v mat._n 18._o 24._o etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o 41._o etc._n etc._n sinner_n to_o debtor_n q._n in_o what_o respect_n be_v we_o sinner_n count_v debtor_n a._n 1._o 10._o 1._o luk._n 17._o 10._o as_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n so_o we_o owe_v obedience_n 16._o rom_n 6._o 16._o 2._o 4._o 2._o ezek._n 18._o 4._o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n against_o god_n so_o we_o owe_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6._o 23._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o we_o stand_v bind_v as_o debtor_n to_o god_n bond_n man_z a_o debtor_n to_o god_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n one_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v tie_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v over_o us._n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o decalogue_n thus_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v all_o our_o day_n receive_v and_o still_o do_v continue_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o by_o god_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o have_v what_o we_o have_v he_o create_v we_o he_o preserve_v we_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o needful_a thing_n he_o protect_v we_o from_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n this_o also_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o foresaid_a preface_n by_o mention_n of_o one_o great_a
our_o many_o forfeiture_n of_o covenant_n the_o forename_a direction_n be_v daily_a to_o be_v observe_v §._o 111._o of_o popish_a indulgence_n for_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o shrive_v in_o lent_n contrary_n to_o this_o branch_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v the_o blasphemous_a indulgence_n which_o by_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n be_v give_v for_o sin_n to_o come_v 126._o see_v §._o 126._o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o some_o particular_a sin_n indulg_n vid._n hadrian_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n navar._n de_fw-fr jubil_n cornubens_fw-la de_fw-fr indulg_n joh._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n in_o comment_n de_fw-fr poen_n bell._n de_fw-fr indulg_n whereby_o they_o eag_n on_o and_o embolden_v man_n to_o commit_v those_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o for_o many_o year_n yea_o all_o their_o life_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v fear_v vengeance_n and_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n with_o which_o fiction_n they_o much_o affright_v their_o people_n they_o extend_v their_o indulgence_n far_o beyond_o the_o time_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v set_v for_o purgatory_n even_o unto_o 8._o unto_o indulgentiae_fw-la interdum_fw-la continent_n condonationem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la quindecim_fw-la vel_fw-la viginti_fw-la millium_fw-la annorum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr judulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o auditum_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la non_fw-la legitur_fw-la quod_fw-la corum_fw-la voce_fw-la depromitur_fw-la date_fw-la nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la manemus_fw-la gelas_n epist_n ad_fw-la faust_n council_n trid._n §._o 14_o c._n 5._o 6_o 7._o 8._o fifteen_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o floodgate_n hereby_o wide_o open_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n be_v not_o man_n hereby_o make_v not_o only_o secure_v but_o also_o impudent_a in_o commit_v sin_n by_o those_o indulgence_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v grant_v we_o pardon_v even_o while_o we_o commit_v sin_n be_v ever_o the_o like_a hear_v to_o the_o like_a licentious_a liberty_n do_v their_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o of_o absolution_n thereunto_o give_v by_o a_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n in_o lent_n bring_v man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o ordinary_a custom_n practise_v but_o by_o their_o great_a council_n at_o trent_n warrant_v §._o 112._o of_o neglect_v to_o seek_v discharge_n of_o sin_n till_o easter_n or_o till_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n or_o death_n what_o now_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o among_o we_o as_o put_v off_o all_o serious_a and_o thorough_a examination_n of_o themselnes_n confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o renew_v of_o repentance_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n though_o they_o forbear_v the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n yet_o they_o make_v as_o wide_o a_o gap_n for_o licentiousness_n and_o wickedness_n as_o papist_n do_v for_o such_o common_o make_v little_a oâ—_n no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n till_o about_o easter_n time_n and_o be_v there_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o that_o show_v of_o conscience_n which_o they_o then_o make_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a show_n and_o that_o it_o savour_v more_o of_o fond_a superstition_n then_o of_o sound_a religion_n can_v it_o be_v imagin_v that_o such_o as_o all_o the_o year_n long_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n can_v once_o in_o the_o year_n make_v a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o dive_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o such_o a_o sea_n neither_o if_o they_o have_v a_o will_n thereto_o can_v they_o possible_o do_v it_o such_o man_n soul_n must_v needs_o fester_v for_o want_v of_o timely_a and_o due_a search_n thereinto_o much_o more_o desperate_a must_v there_o case_n need_v be_v long_o the_o danger_n of_o put_v oft_o exa_fw-la mination_n and_o repentance_n too_o long_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o daily_a yea_o and_o yearly_a search_v of_o themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n unless_o god_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n bring_v they_o as_o he_o bring_v pharaoh_n 16._o exod._n 10._o 16._o general_o and_o confuse_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v or_o unless_o they_o observe_v death_n to_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o at_o which_o time_n if_o their_o sin_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o either_o their_o heart_n be_v like_a 37._o 1._o sam._n 25._o 37._o as_o nabal_n to_o die_v in_o they_o and_o to_o become_v senseless_a as_o a_o stone_n or_o else_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v as_o judas_n his_o conscience_n be_v 5._o math._n 27._o 5._o be_v a_o rack_n or_o rather_o a_o hell_n unto_o they_o uncapable_a of_o comfort_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o body_n be_v weak_a the_o heart_n faint_a the_o spirit_n dull_a yea_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o before_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n can_v not_o be_v but_o very_o terrible_a a_o mean_n even_o to_o astonish_v he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o feeble_a dull_a and_o heavy_a satan_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o take_v great_a advantage_n there_o at_o and_o be_v then_o most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o most_o fierce_a and_o forward_o to_o assault_v when_o man_n be_v least_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o whereas_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o stand_v against_o satan_n be_v in_o god_n help_n such_o as_o have_v all_o their_o life_n long_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n and_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o can_v have_v little_a hope_n in_o the_o last_o act_n to_o receive_v help_n from_o he_o §._o 113._o of_o the_o woefulness_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n q._n what_o doctrine_n do_v the_o resemblance_n of_o sin_n to_o debt_n imply_v a._n justice_n sinner_n debtor_n to_o god_n justice_n sin_n make_v man_n bind_v to_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n he_o that_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n 2._o psal_n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n well_o know_v as_o much_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v forfeiture_n thereof_o as_o a_o debtor_n therefore_o that_o have_v make_v forfeiture_n of_o his_o bond_n stand_v liable_a to_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o creditor_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o his_o sovereign_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n so_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n law_n take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n horriblenesse_n of_o sin_n it_o kindle_v the_o wrath_n it_o provoke_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n 11._o psal_n 90._o 11._o as_o his_o greatness_n be_v so_o be_v his_o anger_n infinite_a insupportable_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o creature_n on_o who_o it_o lie_v lie_v under_o it_o eternal_o for_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o ease_v himself_o of_o that_o burden_n if_o this_o be_v due_o weigh_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n will_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o a_o little_a momentany_a delight_n to_o run_v into_o such_o a_o debt_n as_o will_v cast_v we_o into_o that_o prison_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v torture_n and_o torment_n endless_a and_o easeless_a we_o count_v they_o miserable_a that_o fall_v so_o far_o into_o man_n debt_n as_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v it_o what_o may_v we_o then_o think_v of_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o this_o debt_n of_o sin_n take_v also_o hereby_o further_o notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o surety_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v suretyship_n necessity_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o such_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o sin_n as_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o discharge_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o undertake_v the_o discharge_n thereof_o our_o case_n have_v be_v like_o to_o the_o case_n of_o those_o angel_n who_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n 6._o jude_n verse_n 6._o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n §._o 114._o of_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a yet_o not_o equal_a q._n what_o do_v the_o penalty_n whereby_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o debt_n import_n a._n sin_n be_v mortal_a yea_o because_o this_o metaphor_n debt_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v indefinite_o use_v and_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n under_o it_o i_o may_v further_o infer_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a for_o
themselves_o forgive_v not_o and_o earnest_n in_o press_v other_o man_n to_o forgive_v their_o debtor_n and_o yet_o be_v himself_o hard-hearted_a to_o his_o own_o debtor_n they_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n like_v to_o those_o notorious_a hypocrite_n that_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o other_o man_n shoulder_n as_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 4._o math._n 23._o 4._o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o these_o man_n to_o their_o own_o debtor_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o offensive_a and_o inexcusable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_n they_o be_v with_o other_o to_o forgive_v etc._n rom._n 2._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n severe_a exprobration_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o themselves_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n the_o last_o point_n observable_a in_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o five_o petition_n be_v the_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v §._o 145._o of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o particle_n as_o in_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o five_o petition_n q._n what_o do_v this_o particle_n as_o import_n whereby_o the_o condition_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o petition_n a._n a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o this_o resemblance_n consist_v not_o in_o equality_n quantity_n or_o measure_n but_o in_o equity_n quality_n and_o manner_n that_o as_o god_n according_a to_o his_o surpass_a greatness_n be_v merciful_a so_o we_o according_a to_o our_o poor_a and_o mean_a ability_n shall_v also_o be_v merciful_a though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n yet_o in_o such_o truth_n and_o that_o free_o and_o full_o as_o god_n forgive_v this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n therefore_o petition_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o resemblance_n in_o the_o three_o and_o five_o petition_n be_v not_o here_o use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n for_o 1._o there_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o resemblance_n be_v take_v be_v more_o eminent_a here_o much_o mean_a it_o be_v there_o take_v from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o from_o we_o on_o earth_n 2._o there_o it_o note_v a_o pattern_n for_o do_v here_o a_o evidence_n of_o do_v 3._o there_o it_o be_v use_v for_o direction_n to_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v here_o for_o imitation_n to_o declare_v what_o we_o endeavour_n to_o do_v q._n do_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o resemblance_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n import_v that_o our_o forgive_n go_v before_o god_n a._n no._n for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o our_o assurance_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o forgive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o more_o ample_o we_o shall_v say_v lord_n by_o that_o readiness_n which_o thy_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o thy_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v we_o in_o faith_n therefore_o we_o crave_v forgiveness_n of_o thou_o after_o this_o manner_n reason_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 13._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o hit_v spirit_n to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n brotherly_o love_n sprout_v from_o our_o love_n of_o god_n 19_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o but_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o god_n love_n therefore_o go_v before_o our_o love_n and_o god_n forgive_v we_o before_o we_o forgive_v our_o brother_n but_o as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o cause_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n so_o god_n love_n in_o forgive_a we_o which_o cause_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n be_v by_o our_o forgive_n of_o our_o brother_n discern_v and_o thereby_o also_o we_o come_v to_o have_v assurance_n thereof_o object_n saint_n luke_n set_v down_o this_o clause_n with_o a_o causal_n particle_n 4._o luke_n 11._o 4._o thus_o for_o we_o also_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o impli_v that_o our_o forgive_a one_o another_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o forgive_v us._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n it_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n answ_n that_o particle_n for_o do_v not_o always_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o many_o time_n the_o effect_n especial_o when_o the_o effect_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n 47._o luk._n 7._o 47._o as_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o that_o deep_o penitent_a woman_n her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o that_o her_o love_n be_v there_o note_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n forgive_a her_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o question_n go_v before_o 43_o luk._n 7._o 41_o 42_o 43_o and_o the_o answer_n make_v thereto_o the_o question_n be_v this_o a_o creditor_n have_v two_o debtor_n the_o one_o owe_v five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o and_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v he_o frank_o forgive_v they_o both_o tell_v i_o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v most_o be_v not_o love_n in_o this_o question_n and_o answer_v express_o note_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n respect_n and_o relation_n be_v love_n use_v in_o this_o application_n of_o that_o parable_n her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o her_o much_o love_n declare_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o thus_o be_v this_o particle_n for_o ordinary_o use_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o sign_n in_o our_o common_a speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v fire_n for_o i_o see_v smoke_n this_o tree_n have_v life_n for_o it_o sprout_v the_o sun_n be_v rise_v for_o behold_v sunshine_n §._o 146._o of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a forgive_n one_o another_o q._n what_o doctrine_n do_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o god_n forgive_a and_o we_o import_n a._n 1_o we_o must_v in_o truth_n forgive_v one_o another_o thus_o do_v god_n thus_o may_v we_o forgive_v thus_o as_o we_o may_v must_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o forgive_v as_o he_o forgive_v if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o lie_v in_o say_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v we_o be_v express_o charge_v 〈◊〉_d charge_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o love_v in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n but_o more_o particular_o for_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d purpose_n mat._n 18_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n express_o note_v that_o forgiveness_n must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 9_o man_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o truth_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n in_o ephes_n 6._o 14._o treat_n 2._o part_n 3._o §._o 9_o truth_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n the_o best_a and_o great_a perfection_n that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o season_v and_o sweeten_v that_o little_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o this_o season_n and_o favour_n of_o truth_n all_o the_o show_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o we_o make_v be_v odious_a and_o detestable_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o bring_v any_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n hom._n dimittite_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la videt_fw-la ali_n quando_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la dimittit_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o tenet_n in_o cord_n dimittit_fw-la ore_fw-la propter_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o tenet_n in_o cord_n non_fw-fr time_n oculos_fw-la dei_fw-la aug._n hom._n 42._o in_o l._n 50._o hom._n god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o forgiveness_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v revenge_n discovetie_n of_o counterfeit_a forgiveness_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n he_o that_o forgive_v with_o his_o tongue_n that_o which_o he_o retain_v in_o his_o heart_n forgive_v for_o man_n sake_n but_o respect_v not_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o forgiveness_n if_o it_o be_v try_v by_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v plain_a counterfeit_n and_o so_o nothing_o worth_a counterfeit_n forgiveness_n be_v far_o unlike_o go_n it_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n nor_o can_v it_o give_v assurance_n of_o god_n forgive_a us._n yet_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o most_o be_v no_o better_o some_o think_v they_o do_v very_o well_o if_o they_o forbear_v to_o take_v outward_a revenge_n though_o they_o retain_v a_o inward_a grudge_n and_o secret_a hatred_n this_o
heart_n see_v no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v without_o fault_n be_v either_o proud_a or_o foolish_a let_v we_o even_o after_o we_o have_v good_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n remain_v watchful_a against_o all_o enticement_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o well_o remember_v that_o caveat_n which_o christ_n give_v both_o to_o he_o that_o he_o heal_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n 14._o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o also_o to_o she_o who_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n 11._o 8._o 11._o he_o absolve_v sin_n no_o more_o this_o caveat_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v with_o the_o best_a care_n and_o great_a watchfulness_n that_o he_o can_v endeavour_n to_o be_v so_o pure_a care_v therefore_o must_v be_v take_v to_o prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o to_o seek_v redress_n for_o sin_n past_a otherwise_o sin_n will_v soon_o creep_v upon_o we_o again_o if_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o will_v endeavour_n to_o return_v into_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o 45._o math._n 12_o 43._o 44_o 45._o and_o if_o he_o find_v it_o empty_a he_o will_v soon_o take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o enter_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o they_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o satan_n subtlety_n in_o this_o kind_n do_v by_o woeful_a experience_n find_v that_o after_o their_o most_o frequent_a prayer_n strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sincere_a participation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n solemne_v humiliation_n of_o their_o soul_n on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_a in_o and_o by_o which_o holy_a duty_n they_o have_v obtain_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o much_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n satan_n have_v be_v very_o busy_a in_o tempt_v they_o afresh_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n though_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o at_o once_o he_o do_v to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v bring_v on_o a_o bed_n to_o he_o 2._o he_o math._n 9_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v careless_a and_o secure_a but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a lest_o 9_o lest_o math._n 12._o 45._o opus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sanctificatione_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la quotidie_fw-la delinquimus_fw-la delicta_fw-la nostra_fw-la sanctificatione_n assidua_fw-la repurgemus_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom_n §_o 9_o satan_n by_o a_o reentry_n make_v our_o last_o estate_n worse_o than_o the_o first_o we_o have_v need_v therefore_o of_o daily_a sanctification_n that_o we_o who_o sin_n daily_o may_v cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o continual_a sanctification_n §._o 191._o of_o man_n answer_v god_n mercy_n by_o duty_n q._n what_o other_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o sixth_o petition_n on_o the_o five_o a._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n require_v duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o five_o petition_n note_v out_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o discharge_v our_o debt_n and_o the_o sixth_o our_o bind_a duty_n in_o avoid_v that_o which_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v he_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n in_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o to_o who_o 9_o who_o zac._n 13._o 9_o god_n say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n equity_n and_o gratefulness_n require_v as_o much_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v requite_v with_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o a_o subject_n can_v perform_v and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o ungratefulness_n the_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o ungratefulness_n man_n ungratefulness_n &_o ungratefulnes_n of_o man_n to_o god_n be_v too_o manifest_o declare_v though_o man_n have_v rebellious_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n &_o take_v part_n with_o his_o enemy_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n gracious_o offer_v pardon_n to_o man_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o pardon_n man_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o enemy_n side_n but_o as_o a_o swear_a slave_n continue_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n 15._o colour_n deut._n 32._o 15._o god_n do_v much_o complain_v hereof_o let_v we_o be_v better_o advise_v and_o first_o 19_o first_o ephes_n 3._o 18_o 19_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o and_o then_o endeavour_n to_o 10._o to_o col._n 1._o 10._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v as_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v mercy_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v manifest_v a_o true_a childlike_a disposition_n to_o god_n and_o show_v we_o respect_v he_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n §._o 192._o of_o avoid_v temptation_n q._n what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o connexion_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sixth_o petition_n with_o the_o former_a part_n a._n for_o avoid_v evil_a temptation_n must_v be_v avoid_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o many_o dissuasion_n in_o scripture_n from_o temptation_n as_o 15._o as_o prou._n 1._o 15._o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n refrain_v thy_o foot_n 8._o foot_n 5._o 8._o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n 15._o door_n 4_o 15._o avoid_v pass_v away_o 11._o away_o isa_n 52._o 11._o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 11._o thing_n ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n 17._o darkness_n 2._o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o temptation_n to_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o dry_a stubble_n temptation_n danger_n of_o temptation_n dry_a tinder_n yea_o and_o dry_a gunpowder_n a_o little_a spark_n soon_o cause_v a_o great_a flame_n temptation_n first_o bring_v man_n even_o in_o his_o innocent_a estate_n to_o evil_n if_o then_o corrupt_a man_n avoid_v not_o temptation_n how_o can_v he_o be_v free_a from_o evil_a observe_v the_o great_a evil_n whereinto_o the_o saint_n in_o any_o age_n have_v fall_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o temptation_n 21._o temptation_n gen._n 9_o 20_o 21._o noah_n drunkenness_n 33._o drunkenness_n 19_o 33._o lot_n incest_n 2._o incest_n 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o david_n adultery_n 4._o adultery_n 2._o kin._n 11._o 4._o salomon_n idolatry_n &c_n idolatry_n mat._n 26._o 69_o &c_n &c_n peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o evil_a effect_n of_o temptation_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o son_n of_o man_n you_o especial_o that_o indeed_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n temptation_n meddle_v not_o with_o temptation_n dally_v not_o with_o temptation_n but_o rather_o as_o christ_n 10._o christ_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10._o do_v resist_v they_o manful_o and_o put_v they_o away_o as_o far_o from_o you_o as_o you_o can_v man_n will_v not_o bring_v barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n near_o the_o fire_n but_o lay_v they_o in_o place_n far_o from_o fire_n shall_v they_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o earthy_a house_n than_o you_o for_o your_o heavenly_a soul_n boast_v not_o of_o thy_o ability_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o all_o temptation_n thy_o ability_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v then_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n or_o salomon_n or_o david_n or_o lot_n or_o noah_n yea_o or_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o temptation_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o evil_a from_o those_o temptation_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o preservation_n of_o shadrach_n etc._n dan._n 3._o 26_o etc._n etc._n meshach_n and_o abednego_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n be_v §._o 193._o of_o call_v on_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n q._n what_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o direct_v all_o the_o petition_n which_o any_o way_n concern_v our_o good_a to_o god_n a._n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o four_o petition_n set_v he_o out_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d giver_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o five_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgiver_n of_o debt_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sixth_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserver_n from_o danger_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sixth_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverer_n from_o evil_a whereinto_o we_o be_v fall_v on_o this_o ground_n may_v david_n well_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o 25._o psal_n 73._o 25._o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o
they_o be_v very_o oft_o join_v together_o 11._o 3._o joh._n ver_fw-la 11._o now_o holiness_n be_v perfect_v both_o by_o 7._o by_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o also_o by_o 2._o by_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o continual_a growth_n in_o every_o grace_n 15._o eph._n 4._o 15._o these_o two_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o last_o petition_n 3._o to_o be_v jealous_a over_o ourselves_o 1._o heb._n 3._o 12._o 4._o 1._o fear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o any_o temptation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a easy_a to_o be_v overtake_v and_o overthrow_v by_o every_o temptation_n but_o also_o very_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n because_o they_o be_v either_o agreeable_a to_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n or_o else_o we_o so_o fearful_a as_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o this_o christian_a jealousy_n will_v make_v we_o the_o more_o instant_o and_o constant_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n 4._o 192._o 4._o see_v §._o 192._o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a occasion_n of_o evil_a be_v temptation_n to_o evil_a shall_v not_o they_o then_o who_o pray_v against_o temptation_n avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o then_o can_v 5._o to_o withstand_v beginning_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o 5._o when_o gal._n 2._o 5._o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v dangerous_a tempter_n no_v not_o for_o a_o hour_n thus_o much_o also_o he_o intend_v in_o this_o exhortation_n 27._o exhortation_n eph._n 4._o 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o satan_n at_o any_o time_n tempt_v you_o yield_v not_o a_o inch_n to_o he_o let_v he_o get_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o which_o he_o can_v but_o get_v if_o at_o the_o beginning_n you_o yield_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o to_o he_o much_o good_a be_v get_v by_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o much_o wisdom_n be_v manifest_v thereby_o for_o that_o evil_a which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v easy_o prevent_v trist_n obsta_fw-la principijs_fw-la serò_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la convaluere_fw-la moras_fw-la ovid._n de_fw-fr trist_n can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o without_o very_a much_o damage_n be_v redress_v after_o it_o have_v find_v some_o entrance_n instance_n poisonous_a and_o pestiferous_a disease_n fret_v and_o fester_v sore_n fire_n breach_n of_o water_n and_o enemy_n enter_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n 6._o to_o watch_v continual_o 42._o continual_o mat._n 24._o 42._o this_o be_v a_o duty_n whereunto_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v much_o exhort_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o hoslis_fw-la turpius_fw-la eijcitâ—â—_n quâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hoslis_fw-la narrow_o pry_v where_o to_o get_v any_o advantage_n against_o us._n and_o soon_o they_o will_v get_v too_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o watchful_a 31._o act_n 20._o 31._o to_o show_v that_o this_o duty_n be_v fit_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o petition_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 13._o christ_n express_o join_v it_o with_o prayer_n against_o temptation_n 5._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o say_v watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 7._o to_o be_v 8._o be_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o sober_a and_o 34._o and_o luke_n 21._o 34._o temperate_a where_o these_o be_v not_o every_o tempter_n will_v rule_v as_o he_o listen_v for_o intemperancy_n and_o all_o excess_n blind_v the_o understanding_n and_o open_v a_o passage_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a desire_n and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o pray_v to_o watch_v to_o fight_v and_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n 8._o to_o cast_v off_o every_o burden_n 1._o heb._n 12._o 1._o by_o burden_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v simple_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n good_a and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v yet_o through_o our_o weakness_n and_o inability_n to_o use_v they_o well_o prove_v impediment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n as_o the_o riches_n of_o that_o ruler_n who_o christ_n advise_v to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v 22._o luke_n 18._o 22._o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a thus_o if_o honour_n office_n recreation_n company_n which_o we_o frequent_v or_o any_o worldly_a thing_n wherein_o we_o delight_v prove_v a_o burden_n to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o resist_v temptation_n yea_o rather_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o temptation_n we_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o to_o avoid_v and_o forsake_v they_o 9_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n on_o the_o earth_n 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n expond_v expond_v which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o mass_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v style_v a_o 24._o a_o row_n 6._o â—_o 7._o 24._o body_n this_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a particular_a lust_n and_o evil_a motion_n as_o a_o body_n of_o member_n and_o as_o a_o body_n exercise_v all_o function_n by_o the_o member_n so_o the_o flesh_n execute_v all_o mischief_n by_o particular_a lust_n and_o one_o lust_n help_v another_o as_o one_o member_n another_o and_o as_o dear_a be_v these_o lust_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n those_o particular_a lust_n be_v therefore_o fit_o style_v member_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n 2._o in_o their_o own_o condition_n which_o be_v as_o the_o earth_n base_a filthy_a corrupt_a and_o vain_a 3._o in_o their_o operation_n whereby_o they_o make_v man_n grovel_a and_o dote_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o by_o mortify_v these_o the_o foresay_a body_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a tempter_n will_v in_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o strength_n &_o we_o free_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o be_v diligent_a therefore_o in_o search_v they_o out_o and_o have_v find_v they_o spare_v they_o not_o as_o 33._o as_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 9_o 33._o saul_n do_v the_o fat_a beast_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o samuel_n do_v with_o agag_n and_o 26._o and_o jos_n 10._o 26._o joshua_n with_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n 10._o to_o beat_v down_o our_o body_n this_o be_v do_v by_o forbear_v to_o pamper_v ourselves_o 27._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o and_o to_o satisfy_v our_o carnal_a desire_n that_o so_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o wax_v wanton_a and_o like_o a_o pamper_a jade_n become_v unruly_a but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v within_o the_o compass_n prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n word_n 11._o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o tempter_n as_o 4._o as_o jam._n 4._o 4._o the_o friendship_n of_o it_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n 15._o god_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 10._o he_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n that_o old_a disciple_n demas_n by_o embrace_v the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v his_o christian_a profession_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o meet_a that_o 14._o that_o gal._n 6._o 14._o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v clean_o alienate_v one_o from_o another_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v one_o with_o another_o then_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a thus_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n 9_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o escape_v his_o temptation_n he_o be_v like_o a_o wolf_n which_o fierce_o pursue_v and_o never_o leave_v such_o as_o fearful_o fly_v from_o he_o but_o fly_v from_o such_o as_o manful_o stand_v against_o he_o 7._o jam._n 4._o 7._o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o 13._o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n 8._o psal_n 62._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o else_o pray_v unto_o god_n 14._o 8._o 14._o jam._n 5._o 8._o to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v temptation_n 3._o reu._n 2._o 3._o by_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o 15._o they_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 15._o let_v patience_n therefore_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n the_o last_o 12_o duty_n
arise_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o last_o petition_n 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 5._o §._o 16._o 15._o to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n evil_a this_o we_o pray_v against_o must_v careful_o avoid_v 22._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 22._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 16._o to_o return_v from_o that_o evil_n whereinto_o we_o be_v fall_v 1._o jer._n 3._o 1._o for_o they_o which_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a must_v not_o lie_v in_o evil_a all_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o repent_v 5._o reu._n 2._o 5._o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n 17._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n a_o relapse_n in_o bodily_a disease_n be_v dangerous_a much_o more_o in_o the_o soul_n disease_n it_o be_v a_o doggish_a trick_n to_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o 22._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 22._o 18._o to_o keep_v the_o enemy_n from_o return_v after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o 45._o mat._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o he_o will_v seek_v to_o reenter_v if_o he_o get_v what_o he_o seek_v our_o last_o estate_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o our_o first_o 19_o to_o stand_v always_o arm_v 13._o eph._n 6._o 13._o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v though_o the_o tempter_n be_v repulse_v never_o so_o oft_o he_o will_v still_o be_v pry_v where_o to_o get_v a_o advantage_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v do_v all_o stand_v 20._o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n 10._o reu._n 2._o 10._o death_n bring_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o assault_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n he_o who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n by_o death_n receive_v full_a deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_a 61._o perseverantia_fw-la tantum_fw-la electorum_fw-la est_fw-la bern._n in_o serm._n paru_fw-la serm._n 61._o perseverance_n give_v evidence_n of_o election_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a these_o six_o last_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o last_o petition_n §._o 201._o of_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o last_o petition_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o q._n what_o duty_n do_v the_o last_o petition_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o a._n 1._o to_o consider_v one_o another_o 24._o heb._n 10._o 24._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o another_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o do_v good_a mutual_o for_o one_o another_o this_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n whereby_o way_n be_v make_v unto_o other_o duty_n 2._o to_o keep_v other_o from_o sin_n thus_o will_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o temptation_n 13._o 2._o chro._n 28._o 12_o 13._o the_o captain_n of_o ephraim_n that_o stand_v up_o against_o they_o that_o come_v from_o the_o war_n with_o sundry_a captive_n of_o judah_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v their_o captive_n away_o render_v this_o reason_n you_o intend_v to_o add_v more_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o our_o trespass_n their_o intent_n therefore_o be_v to_o keep_v their_o brethren_n from_o sin_n 3._o to_o edify_v other_o 11._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 11._o they_o who_o be_v well_o build_v up_o in_o grace_n be_v well_o arm_v against_o all_o temptation_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a fruit_n of_o love_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o for_o love_n edifi_v and_o that_o by_o instruction_n exhortation_n admonition_n and_o other_o like_a duty_n 4._o to_o encourage_v other_o against_o their_o enemy_n what_o a_o notable_a encouragement_n be_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n â—e_v strong_a another_o like_a but_o more_o large_a encouragement_n be_v set_v down_o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n by_o good_a encouragement_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o man_n and_o they_o be_v enbolden_v like_o lion_n to_o stand_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o this_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o good_a encouragement_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v god_n presence_n god_n promise_n god_n property_n the_o necessity_n of_o stand_v out_o and_o fight_v valiant_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n the_o damage_n of_o yield_n the_o misery_n of_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o like_a 5._o to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a 32._o weak_a luke_n 22._o 32._o this_o do_v christ_n express_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o encouragement_n but_o also_o by_o 1._o by_o rom._n 15._o 1._o bear_v their_o infirmity_n and_o 2._o and_o gal._n 6._o 2._o burden_n thus_o they_o which_o through_o their_o own_o weakness_n may_v have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o tempter_n may_v be_v keep_v safe_a from_o they_o 6._o to_o keep_v other_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 15._o heb._n 12._o 15._o the_o apostle_n advise_v to_o look_v diligent_o hereunto_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n grace_n and_o satan_n snare_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o 7._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o fall_v 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o we_o may_v not_o leave_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v for_o we_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v 4._o deliver_v deut._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o the_o law_n teach_v to_o help_v up_o a_o beast_n be_v fall_v 10._o fall_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o beast_n or_o say_v he_o it_o altogether_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v write_v 8._o to_o save_v the_o obstinate_a with_o fear_n 23._o jude_n ver_fw-la 23._o though_o man_n blind_v in_o mind_n and_o harden_v in_o heart_n wilful_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o satan_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o clutch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o we_o will_v snatch_v and_o with_o violence_n pull_v man_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o pull_v such_o out_o of_o the_o temptation_n wherein_o they_o lie_v 5._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o thus_o deal_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 2._o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la inciderunt_fw-la ceperint_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la adprehendi_fw-la &_o agant_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la facti_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o desiderent_fw-la communionem_fw-la ulique_fw-la subveniriijs_fw-la debet_fw-la cypr._n episl_o 3._o §._o 2._o he_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v be_v not_o this_o to_o save_v he_o with_o fear_n 9_o to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v overtake_v with_o a_o temptation_n and_o by_o his_o repentance_n manifest_v a_o recovery_n from_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o account_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v at_o all_o so_o s._n paul_n require_v the_o corinthian_n to_o receive_v the_o forename_a incestuous_a person_n and_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v his_o deliverance_n firm_a and_o stable_a 7._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 7._o 10._o to_o pray_v for_o other_o 16._o jam._n 5._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n here_o intend_v 180._o see_v §._o 180._o this_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v perform_v when_o no_o other_o can_v be_v even_o to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o accept_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a §._o 202._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o last_o petition_n q._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v bewail_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sixth_o petition_n a._n 1._o our_o first_o parent_n yield_v to_o the_o devil_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o spiritual_a slavery_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o of_o that_o need_n we_o have_v so_o earnest_o to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n 2._o the_o power_n 8._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o malice_n subtlety_n and_o sedulitie_n of_o satan_n for_o satan_n be_v the_o chief_a tempter_n who_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o all_o temptation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o more_o powerful_a malicious_a subtle_a and_o sedulous_a he_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v temptation_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o divine_a voice_n cry_v 12._o reu._n 12._o 12._o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n 3._o the_o many_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o math._n 18._o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o these_o christ_n cry_v 6._o heu_fw-la i_o quot_fw-la obstacula_fw-la separant_fw-la quot_fw-la prohibent_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la bern._n in_o quadr._n serm._n 6._o woe_n to_o the_o world_n these_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v by_o
objection_n distinct_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n in_o prayer_n be_v in_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o plea_n which_o papist_n teach_v and_o practice_v must_v needs_o be_v false_a because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v from_o god_n they_o be_v these_o intercession_n of_o saint_n blood_n of_o martyr_n supererrogatorie_n work_v of_o extraordinary_a person_n merit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o work_n and_o other_o like_v to_o these_o what_o strength_n can_v these_o add_v to_o faith_n in_o prayer_n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o give_v of_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o depend_v on_o man_n and_o have_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o that_o be_v better_o instruct_v aught_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n the_o 20._o the_o see_v §._o 20._o name_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o prayer_n meditate_v thereon_o serious_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o so_o sure_a a_o rock_n as_o god_n be_v and_o on_o his_o promise_n and_o property_n we_o may_v with_o comfort_n and_o patience_n expect_v a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o bless_a grant_n of_o our_o petition_n the_o reason_n add_v to_o the_o petition_n be_v general_o touch_v it_o be_v further_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o to_o be_v handle_v §._o 205._o of_o appropriate_a god_n attribute_n to_o himself_o q._n how_o be_v god_n in_o this_o reason_n set_v out_o a._n by_o his_o attribute_n for_o these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n glory_n for_o ever_o do_v point_n out_o four_o distinct_a attribute_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o 28._o 1._o psal_n 22._o 28._o sovereignty_n kingdom_n 2._o 6._o 2._o jer._n 32._o 17._o 2._o chro._n 20._o 6._o omnipotency_n power_n 3._o 3._o 3._o psal_n 113._o 4._o isa_n 6._o 3._o excellency_n glory_n 4._o 15._o 4._o psal_n 90._o 2_o isa_n 57_o 15._o eternity_n for_o ever_o q._n how_o be_v these_o attribute_n apply_v to_o god_n a._n by_o a_o special_a property_n and_o excellency_n so_o much_o do_v this_o particle_n thou_o and_o the_o article_n the_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o thou_o only_o be_v these_o thou_o they_o be_v original_o of_o thyself_o and_o that_o in_o a_o infinite_a measure_n and_o degree_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o apostle_n appli_v immortality_n may_v these_o and_o all_o other_o divine_a attribute_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n who_o only_o have_v kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o though_o this_o particle_n thou_o be_v but_o once_o express_v yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o of_o the_o other_o property_n as_o for_o the_o four_o attribute_n eternity_n intimate_v in_o this_o clause_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o express_v as_o appertain_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o other_o three_o for_o god_n kingdom_n be_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v in_o god_n be_v as_o god_n himself_o for_o ever_o well_o therefore_o may_v this_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o attribute_n as_o a_o attribute_n of_o they_o and_o simple_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o distinct_a attribute_n §._o 206._o of_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n q._n what_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v a._n god_n universal_a kingdom_n 35._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v §._o 35._o by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n in_o all_o place_n over_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n comprise_v all_o kind_n under_o it_o 19_o psal_n 103._o 19_o even_o his_o peculiar_a kingdom_n also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o extent_n it_o be_v say_v his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o q._n what_o do_v this_o application_n of_o kingdom_n to_o god_n import_n a._n god_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n where_o david_n appli_v this_o absolute_a sovereignty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n do_v 12._o 1._o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o it_o be_v god_n that_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o still_o uphold_v preserve_v 36._o rom._n 11._o 36._o and_o govern_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 22._o gen._n 14._o 22._o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o thing_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o his_o command_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o see_v what_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o make_v all_o the_o forename_a petition_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o he_o to_o ask_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n for_o all_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n the_o psalmist_n upon_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n make_v this_o inference_n 4._o psal_n 44._o 4._o command_v deliverance_n for_o jaakob_n §._o 207._o of_o the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n q._n what_o do_v the_o emphatical_a manner_n of_o attribute_v kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n import_n a._n god_n be_v the_o most_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o sovereignty_n which_o may_v indeed_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o all_o under_o none_o be_v go_n wherefore_o god_n be_v style_v 14._o style_v psal_n 47._o 2._o mal._n 1._o 14._o a_o great_a king_n 16._o king_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 3._o lord_n psal_n 95_o 3._o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n 5._o god_n isa_n 6._o 5._o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o king_n who_o have_v the_o 35._o the_o mat._n 5._o 34_o 35._o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o footstool_n god_n be_v before_o all_o even_o eternal_a though_o the_o creature_n over_o which_o he_o reign_v be_v not_o from_o eternity_n yet_o have_v the_o eternal_a god_n a_o eternal_a right_n of_o reign_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o this_o right_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o 17._o a_o jer._n 10_o 10._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o eternal_a king_n who_o can_v be_v before_o he_o from_o who_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n of_o himself_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n this_o supremacy_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n teach_v such_o as_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n to_o 10._o to_o reu._n 4._o 10._o cast_v their_o crown_n down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o high_a sovereign_n howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n supreme_a governor_n yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n under_o god_n that_o sovereignty_n which_o they_o have_v be_v god_n image_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v style_v 6._o style_v psal_n 82._o 6._o go_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o under_o god_n they_o be_v also_o style_v ibid._n style_v ibid._n child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 20._o high_a lam._n 4._o 20._o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n rom_n 13._o 4._o minister_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o advance_v god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o to_o 5._o to_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o fear_v he_o 37._o he_o mat_n 22._o 37._o love_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o every_o way_n respect_v he_o more_o than_o all_o other_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o king_n or_o governor_n this_o be_v such_o a_o rule_v case_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o 29._o as_o act._n 4._o 19_o 5._o 29._o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o enemy_n judge_n thereof_o if_o a_o king_n in_o his_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o obey_v before_o all_o subordinate_a magistrate_n much_o more_o god_n before_o all_o king_n and_o other_o governor_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n §._o 208._o of_o god_n be_v king_n only_o q._n what_o do_v the_o appropriate_a of_o kingdom_n
the_o only_a true_a god_n 8._o god_n isa_n 42._o 8._o this_o glory_n will_v he_o not_o give_v to_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v reserve_v entire_o to_o he_o 2._o to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o 4._o all_o psal_n 113._o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n according_o he_o must_v be_v advance_v 3._o to_o acknowledge_v his_o 16._o his_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o infinite_a perfection_n and_o that_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n herein_o his_o glory_n consist_v such_o phrase_n as_o these_o 5._o these_o psal_n 147._o 5._o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a 18._o infinite_a isa_n 40._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o search_v thereof_o 19_o thereof_o ephes_n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o power_n psal_n 108._o 4._o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a above_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o truth_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n 6._o cloud_n 36._o 6._o his_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o mountain_n his_o judgement_n a_o great_a deep_a such_o phrase_n as_o these_o imply_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n property_n 4._o to_o admire_v his_o excellency_n glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o admiration_n 1._o admiration_n psal_n 8._o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n surpass_a glory_n do_v even_o ravish_v david_n heart_n with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n thereof_o 5._o to_o adore_v his_o majesty_n adoration_n be_v proper_o due_a to_o glory_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n when_o the_o 29._o the_o ezek_n 1._o 29._o prophet_n see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o reu._n 4._o 10_o 11._o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n 9_o psal_n 86._o 9_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a gesture_n of_o adoration_n 6._o to_o 12._o to_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 11_o 12._o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o glory_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o glory_n in_o we_o glory_n of_o dignity_n glory_n of_o wealth_n glory_n of_o strength_n glory_n of_o any_o virtue_n 1._o virtue_n psal_n 115._o 1._o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o glory_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o 7._o 44._o 7._o job._n 5._o 44._o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n which_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o even_o that_o glory_n which_o warrant_v approve_v and_o give_v for_o glory_n be_v god_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a glory_n that_o which_o come_v not_o from_o he_o be_v but_o a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o true_a glory_n 8._o to_o abase_v and_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o at_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o 5._o as_o isa_n 6._o 5._o isaiah_n do_v thus_o be_v god_n glory_n magnify_v 9_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o his_o proceed_n against_o we_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v so_o do_v 7._o do_v dan._n 9_o 7._o daniel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o people_n this_o be_v it_o which_o 19_o which_o josh_n 7._o 19_o josuah_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v to_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v confession_n to_o he_o 10._o to_o praise_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 23._o thing_n psal_n 50._o 23._o who_o so_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v god_n the_o nine_o leper_n that_o be_v heal_v of_o christ_n go_v away_o without_o give_v thanks_o be_v say_v 18._o say_v luk._n 17._o 18._o not_o to_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 11._o to_o 31._o to_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n glory_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o we_o aim_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v 12._o to_o cause_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o end_n christ_n charge_v we_o to_o 16._o to_o mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n §._o 221._o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o glorify_v god_n q._n how_o may_v other_o be_v bring_v to_o glorify_v god_n a._n 1._o by_o declare_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n thus_o may_v other_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v he_o the_o 4._o the_o psal_n 66._o 2_o 4._o psalmist_n have_v exhort_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n glorious_a add_v as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v sing_v to_o thy_o name_n 2._o by_o 2._o by_o psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o incite_v and_o provoke_v man_n to_o glorify_v god_n this_o be_v david_n very_o diligent_a to_o do_v for_o it_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n into_o man_n and_o quicken_v they_o up_o the_o more_o to_o do_v a_o duty_n 3._o by_o 1._o by_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o further_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n the_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o make_v man_n glorify_v god_n 4._o by_o 9_o by_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 8._o us._n mat._n 9_o 8._o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n draw_v on_o multitude_n to_o glorify_v god_n 5._o by_o 15._o by_o phil._n 2._o 15._o shine_v as_o light_n in_o darkness_n thus_o 12._o thus_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o may_v be_v this_o light_n be_v bring_v to_o glorify_v god_n 6._o by_o convert_n sinner_n when_o the_o gentile_n so_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o thereby_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 48._o they_o act._n 13._o 48._o they_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o ground_n 13._o ground_n psal_n 51._o 13._o david_n vow_v to_o teach_v sinner_n god_n way_n 7._o by_o our_o own_o repentance_n when_o the_o believe_a jew_n hear_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n 18._o gentile_n act._n 11._o 18._o they_o glorify_v god_n 8._o by_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o entire_a repentance_n 24._o repentance_n gal._n 1._o 23_o 24._o they_o which_o hear_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o faith_n that_o once_o he_o destroy_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o sound_a conversion_n glorify_v god_n 9_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n 15._o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 15._o saint_n paul_n be_v hereby_o stir_v up_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o say_v of_o such_o work_n that_o they_o be_v abundant_a by_o many_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o that_o many_o glorify_v god_n for_o liberal_a contribution_n unto_o they_o 10._o by_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o these_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 11._o say_v phil._n 1._o 11._o they_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n man_n be_v make_v 3._o make_v isa_n 61._o 3._o tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 11._o by_o all_o manner_n of_o 16._o of_o mat._n 5._o 16._o good_a work_n they_o that_o see_v they_o will_v glorify_v god_n 12._o by_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n 8._o mean_n joh._n 15_o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n say_v christ_n of_o such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o under_o his_o powerful_a ministry_n 13._o by_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o 16._o for_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o god_n on_o their_o part_n who_o suffer_v be_v glorify_v §._o 222._o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n q._n who_o be_v bind_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o 20._o 1._o psal_n 103._o 20._o angel_n in_o heaven_n they_o have_v best_a ability_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o 12._o 2._o psal_n 147._o 12._o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o on_o earth_n have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o such_o be_v comprise_v under_o these_o title_n jerusalem_n and_o zion_n who_o be_v oft_o incite_v to_o glorify_v god_n 3._o 20._o 3._o mal._n 2._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 135._o 19_o 20._o minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a call_n it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v 4._o 1._o 4._o psal_n 29._o 1._o magistrate_n they_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v go_n 5._o 12_o 5._o psal_n 148._o 11_o 12_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n young_a man_n maiden_n old_a man_n child_n and_o other_o for_o all_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v 6._o 6._o 6._o psal_n 150._o 6._o all_o live_a creature_n their_o life_n be_v of_o god_n 7._o 9_o 7._o psal_n 148._o 8_o 9_o senseless_a creature_n also_o as_o fire_n hail_n snow_n vapour_n etc._n etc._n their_o be_v be_v of_o god_n to_o conclude_v 10._o conclude_v psal_n 145._o 9_o 10._o god_n tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v praise_v he_o §._o 223._o of_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n q._n who_o among_o man_n be_v great_a enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n
camet_n praeteritum_fw-la omnia_fw-la igitur_fw-la tempora_fw-la in_o se_fw-la continet_fw-la nomen_fw-la istud_fw-la sacrum_fw-la sic_fw-la explicat_fw-la johannes_n gracè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezaean_n not_o in_o apoc._n 1._o 4._o isa_n 96._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la jehovah_n do_v full_o set_v out_o this_o property_n and_o immutable_a eternity_n for_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o time_n past_a present_a future_a 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v father_n of_o eternity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a himself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gignantur_fw-la hebrai_n expoâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incubabat_fw-la sicut_fw-la gallina_fw-la ovis_fw-la suis_fw-la incubat_fw-la donec_fw-la pulli_fw-la gignantur_fw-la gen._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v no_o beginning_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o form_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o move_v or_o as_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n interpret_v the_o word_n to_o sit_v as_o a_o hen_n upon_o her_o egg_n till_o her_o chicken_n be_v hatch_v 4._o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v as_o these_o three_o kingdom_n power_n glory_n for_o ever_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n dan._n 7._o 14._o even_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n dan._n 4._o 31._o his_o glory_n be_v eternal_a 1._o pet._n 5._o 10._o his_o righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n psal_n 119._o 142._o his_o truth_n be_v for_o ever_o psal_n 117._o 2._o his_o mercy_n be_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 1._o so_o also_o his_o counsel_n law_n oath_n covenant_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o see_v §_o 226._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o eternity_n proper_o take_v creature_n difference_n betwixt_o god_n eternity_n and_o creature_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n howsoever_o other_o thing_n be_v also_o style_v eternal_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o creature_n 1._o god_n eternity_n be_v without_o beginning_n so_o be_v no_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a 2._o god_n be_v without_o alteration_n so_o be_v no_o creature_n as_o we_o shall_v 227._o shall_v §._o 227._o afterward_o show_v 3._o god_n be_v independent_a he_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o remain_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o creature_n have_v their_o continuance_n of_o god_n 28._o act._n 17._o 28._o and_o by_o god_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 36_o rom._n 11._o 36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n §_o 225._o of_o the_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o god_n eternity_n q._n what_o duty_n do_v that_o eternity_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n teach_v we_o a._n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a creator_n 3._o joh._n 1._o â—2_n 3._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n do_v s._n john_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 2._o to_o seek_v preservation_n of_o he_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o psalmist_n thus_o pray_v 24._o psal_n 102._o 24._o o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n thy_o year_n be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n 3._o to_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o continuance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o he_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o psalmist_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 136._o psal_n 136._o because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 4._o to_o ascribe_v eternal_a glory_n to_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a this_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 18._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 18._o 5._o in_o our_o time_n to_o serve_v he_o thus_o do_v we_o what_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o continue_v service_n to_o the_o eternal_a for_o ever_o if_o all_o generation_n be_v careful_a every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o mortality_n of_o man_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o god_n service_n abraham_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n 33._o gen._n 21._o 33._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a god_n ahraham_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o time_n to_o worship_v he_o 6._o to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o further_a mean_n of_o procure_v a_o everlasting_a name_n to_o the_o everlasting_a god_n for_o our_o posterity_n be_v instruct_v by_o we_o may_v declare_v god_n name_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o posterity_n to_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o generation_n mark_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v 14._o psal_n 48._o 13_o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 7._o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o our_o posterity_n we_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v not_o ever_o live_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o posterity_n but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v such_o as_o suruive_v we_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o his_o care_n over_o they_o the_o psalmist_n have_v make_v acknowledgement_n of_o god_n everlasting_a continuance_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o 28._o psal_n 102._o 27._o 28._o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n he_o make_v this_o inference_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o 8._o to_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o creature_n creature_n though_o never_o so_o mighty_a and_o malicious_a may_v die_v &_o we_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n of_o they_o 9_o psal_n 92._o 8_o 9_o but_o god_n ever_o live_v thou_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o but_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v perish_v 9_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o to_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o prefer_v god_n before_o all_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o himself_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o 10._o isa_n 43._o 10._o 10._o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n 11._o to_o turn_v other_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o dan._n 12._o 3._o for_o both_o these_o shall_v shine_v 43._o math._n 13._o 43._o the_o one_o as_o the_o firmament_n the_o other_o as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 12._o to_o hope_v in_o death_n etc._n 1._o thes_n 4._o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 13._o to_o be_v comfort_v for_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o both_o we_o and_o other_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o god_n eternity_n plain_o express_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o his_o immutabilitie_n be_v also_o employ_v thereby_o §._o 226_o of_o immutabilitie_n to_o what_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v q._n what_o beside_o eternity_n be_v employ_v under_o this_o clause_n for_o ever_o a._n immutabilitie_n that_o which_o ever_o remain_v the_o same_o without_o any_o alteration_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o 27._o psal_n 102._o 27._o wherefore_o of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n his_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n be_v both_o join_v together_o as_o eternity_n so_o also_o immutabilitie_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o 1._o many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a appointment_n 1._o thing_n immutable_a by_o voluntary_a appointment_n because_o by_o voluntary_a appointment_n they_o be_v so_o order_v as_o 1._o sundry_a law_n and_o statute_n 15._o dan._n 6._o 15._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v that_o no_o decree_n nor_o statute_n which_o the_o king_n establish_v may_v be_v alter_v 2._o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 15._o gal._n 3._o 15._o no_o man_n disannul_v a_o testament_n or_o add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v 3._o sacred_a vow_n of_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o etc._n num._n 30._o 3._o etc._n etc._n indeed_o a_o husband_n have_v power_n in_o sundry_a case_n and_o with_o due_a caution_n to_o disannul_v his_o wife_n vow_n and_o a_o father_n his_o daughter_n vow_n but_o otherwise_o the_o law_n be_v strict_a in_o this_o case_n when_o thou_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o slack_v to_o pay_v it_o 21._o deut._n 23._o 21._o 4._o thing_n consecrate_v 25._o pro._n 20._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o